summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/48258-h/48258-h.html
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '48258-h/48258-h.html')
-rw-r--r--48258-h/48258-h.html13255
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 13255 deletions
diff --git a/48258-h/48258-h.html b/48258-h/48258-h.html
deleted file mode 100644
index 35439b3..0000000
--- a/48258-h/48258-h.html
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,13255 +0,0 @@
-<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8'?>
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC '-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.1//EN' 'http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml11/DTD/xhtml11.dtd'>
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=utf-8" />
-<meta name="generator" content="Docutils 0.12: http://docutils.sourceforge.net/" />
-<style type="text/css">
-/*
-Project Gutenberg common docutils stylesheet.
-
-This stylesheet contains styles common to HTML and EPUB. Put styles
-that are specific to HTML and EPUB into their relative stylesheets.
-
-:Author: Marcello Perathoner (webmaster@gutenberg.org)
-:Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
-
-This stylesheet is based on:
-
- :Author: David Goodger (goodger@python.org)
- :Copyright: This stylesheet has been placed in the public domain.
-
- Default cascading style sheet for the HTML output of Docutils.
-
-*/
-
-/* ADE 1.7.2 chokes on !important and throws all css out. */
-
-/* FONTS */
-
-.italics { font-style: italic }
-.no-italics { font-style: normal }
-
-.bold { font-weight: bold }
-.no-bold { font-weight: normal }
-
-.small-caps { } /* Epub needs italics */
-.gesperrt { } /* Epub needs italics */
-.antiqua { font-style: italic } /* what else can we do ? */
-.monospaced { font-family: monospace }
-
-.smaller { font-size: smaller }
-.larger { font-size: larger }
-
-.xx-small { font-size: xx-small }
-.x-small { font-size: x-small }
-.small { font-size: small }
-.medium { font-size: medium }
-.large { font-size: large }
-.x-large { font-size: x-large }
-.xx-large { font-size: xx-large }
-
-.text-transform-uppercase { text-transform: uppercase }
-.text-transform-lowercase { text-transform: lowercase }
-.text-transform-none { text-transform: none }
-
-.red { color: red }
-.green { color: green }
-.blue { color: blue }
-.yellow { color: yellow }
-.white { color: white }
-.gray { color: gray }
-.black { color: black }
-
-/* ALIGN */
-
-.left { text-align: left }
-.justify { text-align: justify }
-.center { text-align: center; text-indent: 0 }
-.centerleft { text-align: center; text-indent: 0 }
-.right { text-align: right; text-indent: 0 }
-
-/* LINE HEIGHT */
-
-body { line-height: 1.5 }
-p { margin: 0;
- text-indent: 2em }
-
-/* PAGINATION */
-
-.title, .subtitle { page-break-after: avoid }
-
-.container, .title, .subtitle, #pg-header
- { page-break-inside: avoid }
-
-/* SECTIONS */
-
-body { text-align: justify }
-
-p.pfirst, p.noindent {
- text-indent: 0
-}
-
-.boxed { border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
-.topic, .note { margin: 5% 0; border: 1px solid black; padding: 1em }
-div.section { clear: both }
-
-div.line-block { margin: 1.5em 0 } /* same leading as p */
-div.line-block.inner { margin: 0 0 0 10% }
-div.line { margin-left: 20%; text-indent: -20%; }
-.line-block.noindent div.line { margin-left: 0; text-indent: 0; }
-
-hr.docutils { margin: 1.5em 40%; border: none; border-bottom: 1px solid black; }
-div.transition { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-.vfill, .vspace { border: 0px solid white }
-
-.title { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-.title.with-subtitle { margin-bottom: 0 }
-.subtitle { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-/* header font style */
-/* http://dev.w3.org/csswg/css3-fonts/#propdef-font-size */
-
-h1.title { font-size: 200%; } /* for book title only */
-h2.title, p.subtitle.level-1 { font-size: 150%; margin-top: 4.5em; margin-bottom: 2em }
-h3.title, p.subtitle.level-2 { font-size: 120%; margin-top: 2.25em; margin-bottom: 1.25em }
-h4.title, p.subtitle.level-3 { font-size: 100%; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: 1.5em; font-weight: bold; }
-h5.title, p.subtitle.level-4 { font-size: 89%; margin-top: 1.87em; margin-bottom: 1.69em; font-style: italic; }
-h6.title, p.subtitle.level-5 { font-size: 60%; margin-top: 3.5em; margin-bottom: 2.5em }
-
-/* title page */
-
-h1.title, p.subtitle.level-1,
-h2.title, p.subtitle.level-2 { text-align: center }
-
-#pg-header,
-h1.document-title { margin: 10% 0 5% 0 }
-p.document-subtitle { margin: 0 0 5% 0 }
-
-/* PG header and footer */
-#pg-machine-header { }
-#pg-produced-by { }
-
-li.toc-entry { list-style-type: none }
-ul.open li, ol.open li { margin-bottom: 1.5em }
-
-.attribution { margin-top: 1.5em }
-
-.example-rendered {
- margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted red; padding: 1em; background-color: #ffd }
-.literal-block.example-source {
- margin: 1em 5%; border: 1px dotted blue; padding: 1em; background-color: #eef }
-
-/* DROPCAPS */
-
-/* BLOCKQUOTES */
-
-blockquote { margin: 1.5em 10% }
-
-blockquote.epigraph { }
-
-blockquote.highlights { }
-
-div.local-contents { margin: 1.5em 10% }
-
-div.abstract { margin: 3em 10% }
-div.image { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-div.caption { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-div.legend { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-.hidden { display: none }
-
-.invisible { visibility: hidden; color: white } /* white: mozilla print bug */
-
-a.toc-backref {
- text-decoration: none ;
- color: black }
-
-dl.docutils dd {
- margin-bottom: 0.5em }
-
-div.figure { margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em }
-
-img { max-width: 100% }
-
-div.footer, div.header {
- clear: both;
- font-size: smaller }
-
-div.sidebar {
- margin: 0 0 0.5em 1em ;
- border: medium outset ;
- padding: 1em ;
- background-color: #ffffee ;
- width: 40% ;
- float: right ;
- clear: right }
-
-div.sidebar p.rubric {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-size: medium }
-
-ol.simple, ul.simple { margin: 1.5em 0 }
-
-ol.toc-list, ul.toc-list { padding-left: 0 }
-ol ol.toc-list, ul ul.toc-list { padding-left: 5% }
-
-ol.arabic {
- list-style: decimal }
-
-ol.loweralpha {
- list-style: lower-alpha }
-
-ol.upperalpha {
- list-style: upper-alpha }
-
-ol.lowerroman {
- list-style: lower-roman }
-
-ol.upperroman {
- list-style: upper-roman }
-
-p.credits {
- font-style: italic ;
- font-size: smaller }
-
-p.label {
- white-space: nowrap }
-
-p.rubric {
- font-weight: bold ;
- font-size: larger ;
- color: maroon ;
- text-align: center }
-
-p.sidebar-title {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-weight: bold ;
- font-size: larger }
-
-p.sidebar-subtitle {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-weight: bold }
-
-p.topic-title, p.admonition-title {
- font-weight: bold }
-
-pre.address {
- margin-bottom: 0 ;
- margin-top: 0 ;
- font: inherit }
-
-.literal-block, .doctest-block {
- margin-left: 2em ;
- margin-right: 2em; }
-
-span.classifier {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-style: oblique }
-
-span.classifier-delimiter {
- font-family: sans-serif ;
- font-weight: bold }
-
-span.interpreted {
- font-family: sans-serif }
-
-span.option {
- white-space: nowrap }
-
-span.pre {
- white-space: pre }
-
-span.problematic {
- color: red }
-
-span.section-subtitle {
- /* font-size relative to parent (h1..h6 element) */
- font-size: 100% }
-
-table { margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: 1.5em; border-spacing: 0 }
-table.align-left, table.align-right { margin-top: 0 }
-
-table.table { border-collapse: collapse; }
-
-table.table.hrules-table thead { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 0 }
-table.table.hrules-table tbody { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 2px 0 }
-table.table.hrules-rows tr { border: 1px solid black; border-width: 0 0 1px }
-table.table.hrules-rows tr.last { border-width: 0 }
-table.table.hrules-rows td,
-table.table.hrules-rows th { padding: 1ex 1em; vertical-align: middle }
-
-table.table tr { border-width: 0 }
-table.table td,
-table.table th { padding: 0.5ex 1em }
-table.table tr.first td { padding-top: 1ex }
-table.table tr.last td { padding-bottom: 1ex }
-table.table tr.first th { padding-top: 1ex }
-table.table tr.last th { padding-bottom: 1ex }
-
-
-table.citation {
- border-left: solid 1px gray;
- margin-left: 1px }
-
-table.docinfo {
- margin: 3em 4em }
-
-table.docutils { }
-
-div.footnote-group { margin: 1em 0 }
-table.footnote td.label { width: 2em; text-align: right; padding-left: 0 }
-
-table.docutils td, table.docutils th,
-table.docinfo td, table.docinfo th {
- padding: 0 0.5em;
- vertical-align: top }
-
-table.docutils th.field-name, table.docinfo th.docinfo-name {
- font-weight: bold ;
- text-align: left ;
- white-space: nowrap ;
- padding-left: 0 }
-
-/* used to remove borders from tables and images */
-.borderless, table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
- border: 0 }
-
-table.borderless td, table.borderless th {
- /* Override padding for "table.docutils td" with "!important".
- The right padding separates the table cells. */
- padding: 0 0.5em 0 0 } /* FIXME: was !important */
-
-h1 tt.docutils, h2 tt.docutils, h3 tt.docutils,
-h4 tt.docutils, h5 tt.docutils, h6 tt.docutils {
- font-size: 100% }
-
-ul.auto-toc {
- list-style-type: none }
-</style>
-<style type="text/css">
-/*
-Project Gutenberg HTML docutils stylesheet.
-
-This stylesheet contains styles specific to HTML.
-*/
-
-/* FONTS */
-
-/* em { font-style: normal }
-strong { font-weight: normal } */
-
-.small-caps { font-variant: small-caps }
-.gesperrt { letter-spacing: 0.1em }
-
-/* ALIGN */
-
-.align-left { clear: left;
- float: left;
- margin-right: 1em }
-
-.align-right { clear: right;
- float: right;
- margin-left: 1em }
-
-.align-center { margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto }
-
-div.shrinkwrap { display: table; }
-
-/* SECTIONS */
-
-body { margin: 5% 10% 5% 10% }
-
-/* compact list items containing just one p */
-li p.pfirst { margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: 0 }
-
-.first { margin-top: 0 !important;
- text-indent: 0 !important }
-.last { margin-bottom: 0 !important }
-
-span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 1 }
-img.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.5em 0 0; max-width: 25% }
-span.dropspan { font-variant: small-caps }
-
-.no-page-break { page-break-before: avoid !important }
-
-/* PAGINATION */
-
-.pageno { position: absolute; right: 95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
-.pageno:after { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
-.lineno { position: absolute; left: 95%; font: medium sans-serif; text-indent: 0 }
-.lineno:after { color: gray; content: '[' attr(title) ']' }
-.toc-pageref { float: right }
-
-@media screen {
- .coverpage, .frontispiece, .titlepage, .verso, .dedication, .plainpage
- { margin: 10% 0; }
-
- div.clearpage, div.cleardoublepage
- { margin: 10% 0; border: none; border-top: 1px solid gray; }
-
- .vfill { margin: 5% 10% }
-}
-
-@media print {
- div.clearpage { page-break-before: always; padding-top: 10% }
- div.cleardoublepage { page-break-before: right; padding-top: 10% }
-
- .vfill { margin-top: 20% }
- h2.title { margin-top: 20% }
-}
-
-/* DIV */
-pre { font-family: monospace; font-size: 0.9em; white-space: pre-wrap }
-</style>
-<title>THE OLD DOMINION</title>
-<meta name="PG.Released" content="2015-02-14" />
-<meta name="DC.Created" content="1907" />
-<meta name="PG.Title" content="The Old Dominion" />
-<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Mary Johnston" />
-<meta name="DC.Title" content="The Old Dominion" />
-<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" />
-<meta name="PG.Rights" content="Public Domain" />
-<meta name="PG.Id" content="48258" />
-<meta name="PG.Producer" content="Al Haines" />
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/img-cover.jpg" />
-
-<link href="http://purl.org/dc/terms/" rel="schema.DCTERMS" />
-<link href="http://id.loc.gov/vocabulary/relators/" rel="schema.MARCREL" />
-<meta name="DCTERMS.title" content="The Old Dominion" />
-<meta name="DCTERMS.source" content="/home/ajhaines/dominion/dominion.rst" />
-<meta scheme="DCTERMS.RFC4646" name="DCTERMS.language" content="en" />
-<meta scheme="DCTERMS.W3CDTF" name="DCTERMS.modified" content="2015-02-14T21:35:20.934837+00:00" />
-<meta name="DCTERMS.publisher" content="Project Gutenberg" />
-<meta name="DCTERMS.rights" content="Public Domain in the USA." />
-<link href="http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/48258" rel="DCTERMS.isFormatOf" />
-<meta name="DCTERMS.creator" content="Mary Johnston" />
-<meta scheme="DCTERMS.W3CDTF" name="DCTERMS.created" content="2015-02-14" />
-<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width" />
-<meta name="generator" content="Ebookmaker 0.4.0a5 by Marcello Perathoner &lt;webmaster@gutenberg.org&gt;" />
-</head>
-<body>
-<div class="document" id="the-old-dominion">
-<h1 class="center document-title level-1 pfirst title"><span class="x-large">THE OLD DOMINION</span></h1>
-
-<!-- this is the default PG-RST stylesheet -->
-<!-- figure and image styles for non-image formats -->
-<!-- default transition -->
-<!-- default attribution -->
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="clearpage">
-</div>
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="align-None container language-en pgheader" id="pg-header" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span>This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the </span><a class="reference internal" href="#project-gutenberg-license">Project Gutenberg License</a><span> included with
-this ebook or online at </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a><span>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws
-of the country where you are located before using this ebook.</span></p>
-<p class="noindent pnext"></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container" id="pg-machine-header">
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span>Title: The Old Dominion
-<br />
-<br />Author: Mary Johnston
-<br />
-<br />Release Date: February 14, 2015 [EBook #48258]
-<br />
-<br />Language: English
-<br />
-<br />Character set encoding: UTF-8</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst" id="pg-start-line"><span>*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK </span><span>THE OLD DOMINION</span><span> ***</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst" id="pg-produced-by"><span>Produced by Al Haines.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 1em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span></span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container frontispiece">
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<div class="align-center auto-scaled figure margin" style="width: 47%" id="figure-11">
-<span id="mary-johnston"></span><img class="align-center block" style="display: block; width: 100%" alt="Mary Johnston" src="images/img-front.jpg" />
-<div class="caption centerleft figure-caption margin">
-<span class="italics">Mary Johnston</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container titlepage">
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold red xx-large">THE OLD
-<br />DOMINION</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">BY</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="large">MARY JOHNSTON</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="small">Author of "By Order of the Company" "Audrey"
-<br />and "Sir Mortimer"</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">LONDON
-<br />ARCHIBALD CONSTABLE &amp; CO LTD
-<br />1907</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container verso">
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span class="small">1st Impression, January, 1899
-<br />2nd " August, 1899
-<br />3rd " May, 1900
-<br />4th " July, 1900
-<br />5th " October, 1900
-<br />6th " February, 1901
-<br />7th " August, 1901
-<br />8th " August, 1902
-<br />9th " April, 1904
-<br />10th " (Pocket Edition) March, 1906
-<br />11th " " " Sept. 1907</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="align-None container dedication">
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="medium">TO MY FATHER</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="bold large">CONTENTS</span></p>
-<p class="noindent pnext"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span></p>
-<ol class="upperroman simple">
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#a-sloop-comes-in">A Sloop comes in</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#its-cargo">Its Cargo</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#a-colonial-dinner-party">A Colonial Dinner Party</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-breaking-heart">The Breaking Heart</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#in-the-three-mile-field">In the Three-Mile Field</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-hut-on-the-marsh">The Hut on the Marsh</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#a-mender-of-nets">A Mender of Nets</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-new-secretary">The New Secretary</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#an-interrupted-wooing">An Interrupted Wooing</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#landless-pays-the-piper">Landless pays the Piper</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#landless-becomes-a-conspirator">Landless becomes a Conspirator</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#a-dark-deed">A Dark Deed</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#in-the-tobacco-house">In the Tobacco House</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#a-midnight-expedition">A Midnight Expedition</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-waters-of-chesapeake">The Waters of Chesapeake</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-face-in-the-dark">The Face in the Dark</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#landless-and-patricia">Landless and Patricia</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#a-capture">A Capture</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-library-of-the-surveyor-general">The Library of the Surveyor-General</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#wherein-the-peace-pipe-is-smoked">Wherein the Peace Pipe is smoked</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-duel">The Duel</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-tobacco-house-again">The Tobacco House again</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-question">The Question</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#a-message">A Message</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-road-to-paradise">The Road to Paradise</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#night">Night</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#morning">Morning</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#bread-cast-upon-the-waters">Bread cast upon the Waters</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-bridge-of-rock">The Bridge of Rock</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-backward-track">The Backward Track</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-hut-in-the-clearing">The Hut in the Clearing</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#attack">Attack</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-fall-of-the-leaf">The Fall of the Leaf</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#an-accident">An Accident</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-boat-that-was-not">The Boat that was not</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#the-last-fight">The Last Fight</a></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first noindent pfirst"><a class="reference internal" href="#vale">Vale</a></p>
-</li>
-</ol>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="a-sloop-comes-in"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER I</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">A SLOOP COMES IN</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"She will reach the wharf in half an hour."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The speaker shaded her eyes with a great fan of
-carved ivory and painted silk. They were beautiful
-eyes; large, brown, perfect in shape and expression,
-and set in a lovely, imperious, laughing face. The
-divinity to whom they belonged was clad in a gown of
-green dimity, flowered with pink roses, and trimmed
-about the neck and half sleeves with a fall of yellow
-lace. The gown was made according to the latest
-Paris mode, as described in a year-old letter from the
-court of Charles the Second, and its wearer gazed
-from under her fan towards the waters of the great
-bay of Chesapeake, in his Majesty's most loyal and
-well beloved dominion of Virginia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The object of her attention was a large sloop that
-had left the bay and was sailing up a wide inlet
-or creek that pierced the land, cork-screw fashion,
-until it vanished from sight amidst innumerable green
-marshes. The channel, indicated by a deeper blue
-in the midst of an expanse of shoal water, was
-narrow, and wound like a gleaming snake in and out
-among the interminable succession of marsh islets.
-The vessel, following its curves, tacked continually
-its great sail, intensely white against the blue of inlet,
-bay and sky, and the shadeless green of the marshes,
-zigzagging from side to side with provoking leisureliness.
-The girl who had spoken watched it eagerly,
-a color in her cheeks, and one little foot in its
-square-toed, rosetted shoe tapping impatiently upon the floor
-of the wide porch in which she stood.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her companion, lounging upon the wooden steps,
-with his back to a pillar, looked up with an amused
-light in his blue eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why are you so eager, cousin?" he drawled.
-"You cannot be pining for your father when 't is
-scarce five days since he went to Jamestown. Do the
-Virginia ladies watch for the arrival of a new batch
-of slaves with such impatience?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The slaves! No, indeed! But, sir, in that boat
-there are three cases from England."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, that accounts for it! And what may these
-wonderful cases contain?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"One contains the dress in which I shall dance
-with you at the party at Green Spring which the
-governor is to give in your honor—if you ask me, sir.
-Oh, I take it for granted that you will, so spare us
-your protestations. 'T is to have a petticoat of blue
-tabby and an overdress of white satin trimmed with
-yards and yards of Venice point. The stockings are
-blue silk, and come from the French house in Covent
-Garden, as doth the scarf of striped gauze, and the
-shoes, gallooned with silver. Then there are my
-combs, gloves, a laced waistcoat, a red satin bodice, a
-scarlet taffetas mantle, a plumed hat, a pair of clasped
-garters, a riding mask, a string of pearls, and the
-latest romances."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A pretty list! Is that all?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There are things for aunt Lettice, petticoats and
-ribbons, a gilt stomacher and a China monster, and
-for my father, lace ruffles and bands, a pair of French
-laced boots, a periwig, a new scabbard for his rapier,
-and so on."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The young man laughed. "'T is a curious life you
-Virginians lead," he said. "The embroidered suits
-and ruffles, the cosmetics and perfumes of Whitehall
-in the midst of oyster beds and tobacco fields, savage
-Indians and negro slaves."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The girl put on a charming look of mock offense.
-"We </span><em class="italics">are</em><span> a little bit of England set down here in the
-wilderness. Why should we not clothe ourselves like
-gentlefolk as well as our kindred and friends at
-home? And sure both England and Virginia have
-had enough of sad colored raiment. Better go like a
-peacock than like a horrid Roundhead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her companion laughed musically and sang a stave
-of a cavalier love song. He was a slender, well-made
-man, dressed in the extreme of the mode of the year
-of grace, sixteen hundred and sixty-three, in a richly
-laced suit of camlet with points of blue ribbon, and
-the great scented periwig then newly come into fashion.
-The close curled rings of hair descending far
-over his cravat of finest Holland framed a handsome,
-lazily insolent face, with large steel-blue eyes and
-beautifully cut, mocking lips. A rapier with a
-jeweled hilt hung at his side, and one white hand, half
-buried in snowy ruffles, held a beribboned cane with
-which, as he talked, he ruthlessly decapitated the pink
-and white morning-glories with which the porch was
-trellised.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The house to which the porch belonged was long
-and low, built of wood, with many small windows,
-and at either end a great brick chimney. From the
-porch to the water, a hundred yards away, stretched
-a walk of crushed shells bisecting an expanse of green
-turf dotted with noble trees—the cedar and the
-cypress predominating. Diverging from this central
-walk were two narrower paths which, winding in and
-out in eccentric figures, led, on the one hand, to a
-rustic summer-house overgrown with honeysuckle and
-trumpet-vine, and on the other to a tiny grotto
-constructed of shells and set in a tangle of periwinkle.
-Along one side of the house, and protected by a stout
-locust paling overrun with grape-vines, lay the garden,
-where flowers and vegetables flourished contentedly
-side by side, the hollyhocks and tall white lilies, the
-hundred-leaved roses and scarlet poppies showing like
-gilded officers amidst the rank and file of sober
-essuculents. Behind the house were clustered various
-offices, then came an orchard where the June apples
-and the great red cherries were ripening in the hot
-sunshine, then on the shore of a second and narrower
-creek rose the quarters for the plantation servants,
-white and black—a long double row of cabins,
-dominated by the overseer's house and shaded by ragged
-yellow pines. Along one shore of this inlet was
-planted the Indian corn prescribed by law, and from
-the other gleamed the soft yellow of ripening wheat,
-but beyond the water and away to the westward
-stretched acre after acre of tobacco, a sea of vivid
-green, broken only by an occasional shed or drying
-house, and merging at last into the darker hue of the
-forest. Over all the fair scene, the flashing water,
-the velvet marshes, the smiling fields, the fringe of
-dark and mysterious woodland, hung a Virginia
-heaven, a cloudless blue, soft, pure, intense. The
-air was full of subdued sound—the distant hum of
-voices from the fields of maize and tobacco, the faint
-clink of iron from the smithy, the wash and lap of
-the water, the drone of bees from the hives beneath
-the eaves of the house. Great bronze butterflies
-fluttered in the sunshine, brilliant humming-birds,
-plunged deep into the long trumpet-flowers; from the
-topmost bough of a locust, heavy with bloom, came
-the liquid trill of a mock bird.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was a fair domain, and a wealthy. The Englishman
-thought of certain appalling sums lost to Sedley
-and Roscommon, and there flitted through his brain
-a swift little calculation as to the number of
-hogsheads of Orenoko or sweet-scented it would take to
-wipe off the score. And the girl beside him was
-beautiful enough to take Whitehall by storm, to be
-berhymed by Waller, and to give to Lely a subject
-above all flattery. He set his lips with the air of a
-man who has made up his mind, and turned to his
-companion, who was absorbed in watching the white
-sail grow slowly larger.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How long, now, cousin?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But a few minutes unless the wind should fail."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And then you will have your treasures. But,
-madam, when you have assumed all the panoply your
-sex relies on to increase its charms 't will be but to
-'gild refined gold or paint the lily.' The Aphrodite
-of this western ocean needs no adornment."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The girl looked at him with laughter in her eyes.
-"You make me too many pretty speeches, cousin,"
-she said demurely. "We know the value of the fine
-things you court gallants are perpetually saying."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Upon my soul, madam, I swear"—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you know the amount of the fine for
-swearing, Sir Charles? See how large the sail has grown!
-When the boat rounds the long marsh she will come
-more quickly. We will soon be able to see my
-father wave his handkerchief."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The young man bit his lip. "You are pleased to
-be cruel to-day, madam, but I am your slave and I
-obey. We will look together for Colonel Verney's
-handkerchief. How many black slaves does he bring
-you?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She laughed. "But half a dozen blacks, but there
-will be several redemptioners if you prefer to be
-numbered with them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Redemptioners! Ah, yes! the English servants
-who are sold for their passage money. I thank you,
-madam, but </span><em class="italics">my</em><span> servitude is for life."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The men my father will bring may not be the
-ordinary servants who come here to better their
-condition. He may have obtained them from a batch of
-felons from Newgate who have been kept in gaol in
-Jamestown until word could be got to the planters
-around. I am sure I wish the ship captains and the
-traders would stop bringing in the wretches. It is
-different with the negroes: we can make allowance
-for the poor silly things that are scarce more than
-animals, and they grow attached to us and we to them,
-and the simple indented servants are well enough
-too. There are among them many honest and
-intelligent men. But these gaol birds are dreadful. It
-sickens me to look at them. Thieves and murderers
-every one!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I should not think the colony served by their importation."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is not indeed, and we have hopes that it will
-cease. I beg my father not to buy them, but he says
-that one man cannot stop an abuse—that as long as
-his fellow-planters use them he might as well do so
-too."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles Carew delicately smothered a yawn.
-"The ship that brought me over a fortnight ago," he
-said lazily, "had a consignment of such rascals. It
-was amusing to watch their antics, crowded together
-as they were in the hold. There were two wild
-Irishmen whom we used to have on deck to dance for us.
-Gad! what figures they cut! The captain and I had
-a standing wager of five of the new guineas as to
-which of the rascals could hold out longest, promising
-a measure of rum to the victorious votary of Terpsichore.
-When I had lost a score of guineas I found
-that the captain was in the habit of priming his man
-before he came upon deck. Naturally, being filled
-with Dutch courage, he won."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Poor Sir Charles! What did you do?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sent the captain a cartel and fought him on his own
-deck. There was one man in the villainous company
-whom, I protest, I almost pitied, though of course the
-rogue had but his deserts."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What was he?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A man of about thirty. A fellow with a handsome
-face and a lithe well-made figure which he managed
-with some grace. He had the air of one who
-had seen better days. I remember, one day when the
-captain was bestowing upon him some especially choice
-oaths, seeing him clap his hand to his side as though
-he expected to touch a rapier hilt. He was cleanly
-too; kept his rags of clothing as decent as circumstances
-allowed, and looked less like a wild beast in a
-litter of foul straw than did his fellows. But he was
-an ill-conditioned dog. We had some passages
-together, he and I. He took it upon himself to defend
-what he was pleased to call the honor of one of his
-precious company. It was vastly amusing.... After
-that I fell into the habit of watching him through the
-open hatches. A little thing provides entertainment
-at sea, Mistress Patricia. He would sit or stand for
-hours looking past me with a perfectly still face.
-The other wretches were quick to crowd up, whining
-to me to pitch them half pence or tobacco, but try
-as I would, I could not get word or look from him.
-Sink me! if he did n't have the impudence to resent
-my being there!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It was cruel to stare at misery."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Lard, madam! such vermin are used to being
-stared at. In London, Newgate, and Bridewell are
-theatres as well as the Cockpit or the King's House,
-and the world of mode flock to the one spectacle as
-often as to the other. But see! the sloop has passed
-the marsh and has a clean sweep of water between
-her and the wharf."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, she is coming fast now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is coming?" asked a voice from the doorway.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Flying Patty, Aunt Lettice," the girl
-answered over her shoulder. "Get your hood and come
-with us to the wharf."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mistress Lettice Verney emerged from the hall, two
-red spots burning in her withered cheeks, and her tall
-thin figure quivering with excitement.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am all ready, child," she quavered. "But, mark
-my words, Patricia, there will be something wrong
-with my paduasoy petticoat, or Charette will not have
-sent the proper tale of green stockings or Holland
-smocks. Did you not hear the screech owl last
-night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, Aunt Lettice."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It remained beneath my window the entire night.
-I did not sleep a wink. And this morning Chloe
-upset the salt cellar, and the salt fell towards
-me." Mistress Lettice rolled her eyes heavenward and sighed
-lugubriously. Patricia laughed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I dreamed of flowers last night, Aunt Lettice;
-miles and miles of them, waxen and cold and sweet,
-like those they strew over the dead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mistress Lettice groaned. "'T is a dreadful sign.
-Captain Norton's wife (she that was Polly Wilson)
-dreamed of flowers the night before the massacre of
-'forty-four. The only thing the poor soul said when
-the warwhoop wakened them in the dead of the night
-and the door came crashing in, was, 'I told you so.' They
-were her last words. Then Martha Westall dreamed
-of flowers, and two days later her son James
-stepped on a stingray over at Dale's Gift. And I
-myself dreamed of roses the week before those horrid
-Roundhead commissioners with the rebel Claiborne at
-their head and a whole fleet at their back, compelled
-us to surrender to their odious Commonwealth."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At least that evil is past," said the girl with a gay
-laugh. "And ill fortune will never come to me
-aboard the Flying Patty, so I shall go down to the
-wharf to see her in. Darkeih! my scarf!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A negress appeared in the doorway with a veil of
-tissue in her hand. Sir Charles took it from her and
-flung it over Patricia's golden head, then offered his
-arm to Mistress Lettice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The wharf was but a stone's throw from the wooden
-gates, and they were soon treading the long stretch of
-gray, weather-beaten boards. Others were before
-them, for the news that the sloop was coming in had
-drawn a small crowd to the wharf to welcome the
-master.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The dozen or so of boatmen, white and black, who
-had been tinkering about in the various barges, shallops
-and canoes tied to the mossy piles, left their
-employments and scrambled up upon the platform, and a
-trio of youthful darkies, fishing for crabs with a string
-and a piece of salt pork, allowed their lines to fall
-slack and their intended victims to walk coolly off
-with the meat, so intense was their interest in the
-oncoming sail. A knot of negro women had left the
-great house kitchen and stood, hands on hips, chatting
-volubly with a contingent from the quarters, their
-red and yellow turbans nodding up and down like
-grotesque Dutch tulips. The company was made up
-by an overseer with a broadleafed palmetto hat pulled
-down over his eyes and a clay pipe stuck between
-his teeth, a pale young man who acted as secretary to
-the master of the plantation, and by three or four
-small land-owners and tenants for whom Colonel
-Verney had graciously undertaken various commissions
-in Jamestown, and who were on hand to make
-their acknowledgments to the great man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They all made deferential way for the two ladies
-and Sir Charles Carew. Mistress Lettice commenced
-a condescending conversation with one of the tenants,
-Darkeih added a white tulip to the red and yellow
-ones, and Patricia, followed by Sir Charles, walked to
-the edge of the wharf, and leaning upon the rude
-railing looked down the glassy reaches of the water
-to the approaching boat.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The wind had sunk into a fitful breeze and the
-white sail moved very slowly. The tide was in, and
-the water lapped with a cooling sound against the
-dark green piles. In the distance the blue of the
-bay melted into the blue of the sky, while the nearer
-waters mirrored every passing gull, the masts of the
-fishing boats, the tall marsh grass, the dead twigs
-marking oyster beds—each object had its double.
-On a point of marshy ground stood a line of cranes,
-motionless as soldiers on parade, until, taking fright
-as the great sail glided past, they whirred off, uttering
-discordant cries and with their legs sticking out like
-tail feathers. Slowly, and keeping to the middle of
-the channel, the boat came on. Upon the long low
-deck men were preparing to lower the sail, and a
-portly gentleman standing in the bow was vigorously
-waving his handkerchief. The sail came down with a
-rush, the anchor swung overboard, and half a dozen
-canoes and dugouts shot from under the shadow of
-the wharf and across the strip of water between it and
-the sloop. The gentleman with the handkerchief,
-followed by a man plainly dressed in brown, sprang
-into the foremost; the others waited for their lading
-of merchandise.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Before the boat had touched the steps the master
-of the plantation began to call out greetings to his
-expectant family.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Patricia, my darling, are you in health? Charles,
-I am happy to see you again! Sister Lettice,
-Mr. Frederick Jones sends you his humble services."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"La, brother! and how is the dear man?"
-screamed Mistress Lettice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"As well as't is in nature to be, with his heart at
-Verney Manor and his body at Flowerdieu Hundred."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The boat jarred against the piles and the planter
-stepped out, grasping Sir Charles's extended hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Again, I am happy to see you, Charles," he cried
-in a round and jovial voice. "I have been telling my
-up-river good friends that I have the most topping
-fellow in all London for my guest, and you will have
-company enough anon."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles smiled and bowed. "I hope, sir, that
-you were successful in the business that took you to
-Jamestown?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Fairly so, fairly so. Haines here," with a wave
-of the hand towards the man in brown, "had a lot
-picked out for me to choose from. I have six
-negroes and three of those blackguards from Newgate—mighty
-poor policy to shoulder ourselves with such
-gaol sweepings. I doubt we 'll repent it some day.
-The blacks come by way of Boston, which means
-that they will have to be cockered up considerably
-before they are fit for work. Is that you, Woodson?
-How have things gone on?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer took his pipe from between his teeth
-and made an awkward bow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Glad to see your Honor back," he said deferentially.
-"Everything 's all right, sir. The last rain
-helped the corn amazingly, and the tobacco 's prime.
-The lightning struck a shed, but we got the flames
-out before they reached the hogsheads. The Nancy
-got caught in a squall; lost both masts and ran
-aground on Gull Marsh. The tide will take her off at
-the full of the moon. Sambo 's been playing 'possum
-again. Said he 'd cut his foot with his hoe so badly
-that he could n't stand upon it. Said I could see
-that by the blood on the rag that tied it up. I made
-him take off the rag and wash the foot, and there
-wa'n't no cut there. The blood was puccoon. If
-he 'd waited a bit he could 'a' had all he wanted to
-paint with, for I gave him the rope's end lively,
-until Mistress Patricia heard him yelling and made
-me stop."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"All right, Woodson. I reckon the plantation
-knows by this time that what Mistress Patricia says
-is law. Here come the boats with the boxes. Tell
-the men to be careful how they handle them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>After a hearty word or two to tenants and land
-owners the worthy Colonel joined his daughter and
-sister; and together with Sir Charles Carew they
-watched the precious boxes conveyed up the slippery
-steps, the overseer shouting directions, plentifully
-sprinkled with selected, unfinable oaths to the panting
-boatmen. When all were safely piled upon the wharf
-ready to be wheeled to the great house, the empty
-boats swung off to make room for others, laden with
-the colonel's Jamestown purchases.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>One by one the articles climbed the stairs, each as
-it reached the level being claimed by the overseer
-and told off into a lengthening line. Six were
-negroes, gaunt and hollow-eyed, but smiling widely.
-They gazed around them, at the heap of clams and
-oysters piled upon the wharf, at the marshes, alive
-with wild fowl, at the distant green of waving corn,
-the flower-embowered great house, the white quarters
-from which arose many little spirals of savory smoke,
-and a bland and child-like content took possession of
-their souls. With eager and obsequious "Yes
-Mas'rs" they obeyed the overseer's objurgatory
-indications as to their disposition.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There next arose above the landing the head of a
-white man—a countenance of sullen ferocity, with a
-great scar running across it, and framed in elf locks
-of staring red. The body belonging to this prepossessing
-face was swollen and unshapely, and its owner
-moved with a limp and a muttered curse towards the
-place assigned him. He was followed by a sallow-faced,
-long-nosed man, with black oily hair and an
-affected smirk which twitched the corners of his thin
-lips. Singling out his master's family with a furtive
-glance from a pair of sinister greenish eyes, he made
-a low bow and stepped jauntily into line.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The third man rose above the landing. Sir Charles,
-standing by Patricia, laughed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"This world is a place of fantastic meetings,
-cousin," he said, airily. "Now who would suppose
-that I would ever again see that chipping from a
-London gaol I told you of—my shipmate of cleanly
-habit and unsocial nature. Yet there he is."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="its-cargo"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER II</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">ITS CARGO</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The afternoon sunshine lay hot upon the house
-and garden of Verney Manor—the leaves drooped
-motionless, the glare of the white paths hurt the eye,
-the flowers seemed all to be red. The odor of rose
-and honeysuckle was drowned in the heavy cloying
-sweetness of the pendant masses of locust bloom.
-Down in the garden the bees droned in the vines, and
-on the steps the flies buzzed undisturbed about the
-sleeping hounds. Above the long, deserted wharf
-and the green velvet of the marshes quivered the
-heated air, while to look upon the water was like
-gazing too closely at blue flame. From the tobacco
-fields floated the notes of a monotonous many-versed
-chant, and a soft, uninterrupted cooing came from
-the dove cot. Heat and fragrance and drowsy sound
-combined to give a pleasant somnolence to the wide
-sunny scene.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Deep in the cavernous shade of the porch lounged
-the master of the plantation, his body in one chair,
-his legs in another, and a silver tankard of sack
-standing upon a third, over the back of which had
-been flung his great peruke and his riding coat of
-green cloth, discarded because of the heat. Thin,
-blue clouds curled up from his long pipe, and
-obscured his ruddy countenance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His shrewd gray eyes under their tufts of grizzled
-hair were half closed in a lazy contentment, born of
-the hour, the pipe, and the drink. The world went
-very well just then in Colonel Verney's estimation.
-His crop of the preceding year had been a large and
-profitable one: this year it bid fair to be still more
-satisfactory. During the past few months he had
-acquired a number of servants and slaves, and his head
-rights would add a goodly number of acres to his
-already enormous holdings; land, land, always more
-land! being the ambition and the necessity of the
-seventeenth century Virginia planter. Trader, planter,
-magistrate, member of the council of state, soldier,
-author on occasion, and fine gentleman all rolled into
-one, after the fashion of the times; Cavalier of the
-Cavaliers, hand in glove with Governor Berkeley, and
-possessed of a beautiful daughter, for whose favor one
-half of the young gentlemen of the counties of York
-and Gloucester were ready to draw rapier on the other
-half,—Colonel Verney's world was a fair and stirring
-one, and gave him plentiful food for meditation on a
-fine afternoon.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Opposite him sat his kinsman and guest, Sir
-Charles Carew. He was similarly equipped with pipe
-and sack, but there the resemblance to his host ended,
-Sir Charles Carew being a man who made it a point
-of honor to be clad like the lilies of the field on every
-possible occasion in life, from the carrying a breach
-to the ogling a milkmaid. The sultry afternoon had
-no power to affect the scrupulous elegance of his
-attire, or to alter the careful repose of his manner.
-In his hand he held a volume of "Hudibras," but his
-thoughts were not upon the book, wandering instead,
-with those of his kinsman, over the fertile fields of
-Verney Manor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You have a princely estate, sir, in this fair, new
-world," he said at last, in a sweetly languid voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The planter roused himself from considering at
-what point of his newly acquired land he should
-begin the attack upon the forest. "It 's a fair
-enough home for a man to end his days in," he said
-with complacence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We of the court have very erroneous ideas as to
-Virginia. I confess that my expectation of finding a
-courteous and loving kinsman," a gracious smile and
-inclination of the head towards the older man, "is
-the only one in which I have not been disappointed.
-I thought to see a rude wilderness, and I find, to
-borrow the language of our Roundhead friends, a very
-land of Beulah."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, ay. D' ye remember what old Drayton
-sings?</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>'Virginia!</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Earth's only paradise!'</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>And a paradise it is, with mighty few drawbacks,
-now that the King has come to his own again, if you
-except these d—d canting Quakers and Anabaptists,
-and those yelling red devils on the frontier, and the
-danger of a servant insurrection, and the fact that his
-Majesty (God bless him!) and the Privy Council
-fleece us more mercilessly than did old Noll himself.
-I verily think they believe our tobacco plants made
-of gold like those they say Pizarro saw in Peru. But
-'tis a sweet land! Why, look around you!" he cried,
-warming to his subject. "The waters swarm with
-fish, the marshes with wild fowl. In the winter the
-air rings with the </span><em class="italics">cohonk! cohonk!</em><span> of the wild geese.
-They darken the air when they come and go. There
-in the forest stand the deer, waiting for your bullet;
-badgers and foxes, bears, wolves, and catamounts are
-more plentiful than are hares in England. You taste
-pleasure indeed when you ride full tilt through the
-frosty moonlight, down the ringing glades of the forest,
-and hear the hounds in full cry, and see before you,
-black against the silver snow, a pack of yelling wolves.
-Then in summer the woods are full of singing birds
-and of such flowers as you in England only dream of.
-Strawberries make the ground red, and there are
-wild melons and grapes and mulberries, and more
-nuts than squirrels, which is saying much for the nuts.
-Everything grows here. 'T is the garden of the
-world. And what is there fairer than the green of
-the tobacco and the golden corn tassels? And the
-noble rivers, whose head waters no man has ever
-found, hidden by the Lord in the Blue Mountains
-near to the South Sea! Sir, Virginia is God's country!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You in these lowlands have no trouble with the Indians?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"None to speak of since 'forty-four, when
-Opechancanough came down upon us. The brush with
-the Ricahecrians seven years ago was nothing. They
-are utterly broken, both here and in Accomac.
-Further up the rivers the devil still holds his own, we
-hearing doleful tales of the butchery of pioneers with
-their wives and children; and above the falls of
-the far west, in the Monacan country, and towards the
-Blue Mountains, is his stronghold and capitol; but
-here in the lowlands all's safe enough. There is no
-fear of the savages. Would we could say as much of
-the servants!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, what do you fear from them?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It 's hard to say; but an uneasy feeling has
-prevailed for a year or more. It's this d—d Oliverian
-element among them. You see, ever since his
-Majesty's blessed restoration, gang after gang of rebels
-have been sent us—Independents, Muggletonians,
-Fifth Monarchy men, dour Scotch Whigamores—dangerous
-fanatics all! Many are Naseby or Worcester
-rogues, Ironsides who worship the memory of
-that devil's lieutenant, Oliver. All have the gift of
-the gab. We disperse them as much as possible, not
-allowing above five or six to any one plantation, we
-of the Council realizing that they form a dangerous
-leaven. Should there be trouble, which heaven
-forbid! they would be the instigators, restless
-mischief-makers and overturners of the established order of
-things that they are! Then there are their fellow
-criminals, the highwaymen, forgers, cutpurses and
-bullies of whom we relieve his Majesty's government.
-They are few in number, but each is a very plague
-spot, infecting honester men. The slaves, always
-excepting the Portuguese and Spanish mulattoes from
-the Indies, who are devils incarnate, have not brain
-enough to conspire. But in the actual event of a
-rising they would be fiends unchained."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A pleasant state of affairs!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, it is not so serious! We who govern the Colony
-have to take all possibilities, however unpleasant,
-into consideration. I myself do not think the danger
-imminent, and many in the Council and among the
-Burgesses, and well-nigh all outside will not allow
-that there is danger at all. We passed more stringent
-servant laws last year, and we depend upon them,
-and upon the great body of indented servants, who
-are, for the most part, honest and amenable and know
-upon which side their bread is buttered, to repress the
-unruly element."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What will you do with the convicts you brought
-with you this morning?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Use them in the tobacco fields just now when all
-hands are needed to weed and sucker the plants, and
-afterwards put them to hewing down the forest. I
-told Woodson to bring them around to me this
-afternoon when they had been decently clothed. I always
-give the scoundrels a piece of my mind to begin with.
-It saves trouble."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do they give you much trouble?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not on this plantation. Woodson and Haines
-are excellent overseers."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The planter refilled his pipe, struck a light with his
-flint and steel, and leaning back amidst the fragrant
-clouds, allowed his eyelids to droop and his mind to
-wander over a pleasant sunshiny tract of nothing in
-particular.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles tasted his sack, adjusted his ruffles,
-and resumed his reading. But even the delectable
-adventures of the Presbyterian knight, over whom all
-London was laughing, palled on such an afternoon,
-and the young gentleman, after listlessly turning a
-page or two, laid the book across his knee, and with
-closed eyes commenced the construction of an air
-castle of his own.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was roused by the sound of approaching footsteps
-upon the shell path leading to the back of the
-house, and by the harsh voice of the overseer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Here come your hopeful purchases, sir," he said
-lazily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer turned the corner of the house and
-came forward with the three convicts at his heels.
-He doffed his hat to the two gentlemen, then turned
-to his charges. "Fall into line, you dogs, and salute
-his Honor!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The first man, he of the long nose and the twitching
-lip, smiled sweetly, and bent so low that his fell
-of greasy hair well-nigh swept the steps; the second,
-with a brow like a thunder cloud, gave a vicious nod;
-the third, with as impassive a countenance as Sir
-Charles's own, bowed gravely, and stood with folded
-arms and a quietly attentive mien.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The planter gathered himself up from his chair
-and came forward to the top of the steps, his tall,
-corpulent figure towering above the men below much
-as his fortunes towered above theirs.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now, men," he said, speaking sternly and with
-slow emphasis. "I have just one word to say to you.
-Listen well to it. I am your master; you are my
-servants. I reckon myself a good master, it not
-being my way to treat those belonging to me, whether
-white or black, like dumb beasts. Give me
-obedience and the faithful work of your hands, and you
-shall find me kind. But if you are stubborn or
-rebellious, by the Lord, you will rue the day you left
-Newgate! Whipping-post and branding-irons are at
-hand, and death is something closer to a felon in
-Virginia than in England. Be careful! Now,
-Woodson, what have you put these men to?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They 'll go into the three-mile field to-morrow
-morning, your honor, unless you wish other
-disposition made of them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, that will do. Take them away."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer faced about and was marching off
-with the recruits for the three-mile field when his
-master's voice arrested him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Take those two in front on with you, Woodson,
-and send me back the brown-haired one."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The "brown-haired one" turned as his companions
-disappeared around a hedge of privet and came slowly
-back to the steps.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You wished to speak to me, sir?" he said quietly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes. You are the man who was tolerably helpful
-in the squall last night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I was so fortunate as to be of some small service, sir."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You understand the handling of a boat?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, sir."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hum. I will tell Woodson to try you with a
-sloop when the press of work in the fields is past.
-What is your name?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Godfrey Landless."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Chevalier d'Industrie and frequenter of the
-Newgate Ordinary," put in Sir Charles lazily. "Of the
-Roundhead persuasion too, if I mistake not,—from
-robbery in the large, descended to thievery in the
-small; from the murder of a King to knives and
-a black alley mouth. Commend me to these grave
-rogues for real knaves! Pray inform us to what little
-mishap we owe the honor of your company. Did
-you mercifully incline to relieve weary travelers over
-Hounslow Heath by disburdening them of their
-heavy purses? Or did you mistake your own
-handwriting for that of some one else? Or did you woo
-a mercer's wife a thought too roughly? Or perhaps—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man shot a fiery upward glance at the slim,
-elegant figure and mocking lips of his tormentor, but
-kept silence. Colonel Verney, who had returned to
-his pipe, interposed. "What is all this, Charles?
-What are you saying to the man?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, nothing, sir! This gentleman and I were
-shipmates, and I did but ask after his health since
-the voyage."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sir Charles Carew is very good," the man said
-proudly. "I assure him that the object of his solicitude
-is well, and only desires an opportunity to repay, with
-interest, those little attentions shown him by his
-courteous fellow voyager."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The planter looked puzzled: Sir Charles laughed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Our liking is mutual, I see," he said coolly. "I—but
-what is this, Colonel Verney! Venus descending
-from Olympus?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Out of the doorway fluttered a brilliant vision, all
-blue and white like the great butterflies hovering over
-the clove pinks. Behind it appeared the faded
-countenance of Mrs. Lettice, and a group of turbaned
-heads peered, grinning, from out the cool darkness of
-the hall.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Papa!" cried the vision. "I want to show you
-my new dress! Cousin Charles, you are to tell me if
-it is all as it should be!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles bowed, with his hand upon his heart.
-"Alas, madam! I could as soon play critic to the
-choir of angels. My eyes are dazzled."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Stand out, child," said her father gazing at her
-with eyes of love and pride, "and let us see your
-finery. D' ye know what the extravagant minx has
-upon her back, Charles? Just five hogsheads of
-prime tobacco!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mistress Lettice struck in: "Well, I 'm sure, brother,
-'t is much the prettiest use to put tobacco to, to turn
-it into lace and brocade and jewels,—much better,
-say I, than to be forever using it to accumulate filthy
-slaves."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia floated to the centre of the porch and stood
-sunning herself in a stray shaft of light, like a very
-bird of paradise. The "tempestuous petticoat,"
-sky-blue and laced with silver, swelled proudly outwards,
-the gleaming satin bodice slipped low over the snowy
-shoulders and the heaving bosom, and the sleeves,
-trimmed with magnificent lace and looped with pearls,
-showed the rounded arms to perfection. Around the
-slender throat was wound a double row of pearls, and
-the golden ringlets were partially confined by a snood of
-blue velvet. She unfurled a wonderful fan, and lifted
-her skirts to show the tiny white and silver shoes and
-the silken silver-clocked ankles. Her eyes shone like
-stars, faint wild roses bloomed in her cheeks, charming
-half smiles chased each other across her dainty mouth.
-Such a picture of radiant youth and loveliness did she
-present that the Englishman's pulses quickened, and
-he swore under his breath. "Surely," he muttered,
-"this is the most beautiful woman in the world, and
-my lucky stars have sent me to this No Man's Land to
-win her."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How do you like me?" she cried gayly. "Is't
-not worth the five hogsheads?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her father drew her to him and kissed the smooth
-forehead.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You look just as your mother did, child, the day
-that we were betrothed. I could not give you higher
-praise than that, sweetheart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And does it really lack nothing, cousin?" she
-cried anxiously. "Is it in truth such a dress as they
-wear at Court?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not at Whitehall, madam, nor at Brussels, nor
-even at St. Germains have I seen anything more point
-device than the dress,—nor as beautiful as the
-wearer," he added in a lower voice and with a lulling
-look.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The girl's face dimpled with pleasure and innocent,
-gratified vanity. She swept him a magnificent
-courtesy, and he bent low over the slender fingers she
-gave him. Suddenly he felt them stiffen in his clasp,
-and looking up, saw a curious expression of fear and
-aversion pass like a shadow across her face. She
-spoke abruptly. "That man! I did not see him!
-What does he here?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles wheeled. The convict, forgotten by the
-two gentlemen, had been left standing at the foot of
-the steps, and his sombre eyes were now fixed upon
-the girl in a look so strange and intent as fully to
-explain her perturbation. Through his parted lips
-the breath came hurriedly, in his eyes was a mournful
-exaltation as of one who looks from a desert into
-Paradise. He stood absorbed, unconscious of aught
-save the splendid vision above him. For a moment
-she stared at him in return, her eyes, held by his,
-slowly widening and the color quite gone from her
-face. With a slow, involuntary movement one white
-arm rose, and stiffened before her in a gesture of
-repulsion. The fan fell from her hand upon the floor
-with a click of breaking tortoise shell. The sound
-broke the spell, and with a strong shudder she turned
-her eyes away. "Make him go," she said in a
-trembling voice. "He frightens me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles sprang forward with an oath. "Curse
-you, you dog! Take your ill-omened eyes from the
-lady! Colonel Verney, do you not see that the fellow
-is annoying your daughter?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The planter had fallen into a reverie born of recollections
-of the Patricia of his youth, long laid in her
-grave, but he roused himself at the words of his guest.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What's that?" he cried. "Annoying Patricia!"
-He walked to the head of the steps and raised his cane
-threateningly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hark ye, sirrah! The servants of Verney Manor,
-white or black, felon or indented, need all their
-eyesight for their work. They have none to waste in
-idle gazing at their betters. Begone to your mates!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man who, at Sir Charles's intervention, had
-started as from a dream, colored deeply and
-compressed his lips, then glanced from one to the other of
-the group above him. There was pain, humiliation,
-almost supplication in the look which he directed to
-the girl who had brought this rating upon him. He
-glanced at his master with a countenance studiously
-devoid of expression, at Mistress Lettice with indifference,
-at Sir Charles Carew with chill defiance. Then,
-with a grave inclination of his head, he turned, and a
-moment later had disappeared behind the hedge.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="a-colonial-dinner-party"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER III</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">A COLONIAL DINNER PARTY</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Three days later the master of Verney Manor
-gave a dinner party.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At Jamestown, twenty miles away, the Assembly
-had just adjourned after a busy session. A law
-debarring that "turbulent people" the Quakers from
-further admittance into the colony, and providing
-cold comfort for those already within its doors, was
-passed with acclamation, as was another against
-Anabaptists, and a third concerning the hue and cry for
-absconding servants and slaves. The selling rates for
-wines and strong waters were fixed, a proper penalty
-attached to the planting of tobacco contrary to the
-statute, a regulation for the mending of the highways
-adopted, a fine imposed for non-attendance at church,
-the Navigation Act formally protested against, the
-trainbands strengthened, an appropriation made for
-the erection of new whipping-posts and pillories, a
-cruel mistress deprived of the slave she had
-mistreated, a harborer of schismatics publicly reproved,
-and a conciliatory message and present sent to the
-up-river Indians—when the Assembly adjourned with
-the consciousness of having nobly done its duty. The
-only measure upon which there was not unanimity of
-opinion was one proposing the erection of schoolhouses
-at convenient cross-roads, and the Governor's
-weight being thrown into the balance against it, it
-was promptly quashed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The burgesses from the fourteen counties filled the
-twenty houses that constituted the town to suffocation.
-Up-river planters, too, had come in, choosing
-the time the Assembly was in session to attend to
-their interests in the "city." Several ships were in
-harbor, and their captains, professing themselves tired
-of salt water, threw themselves upon the hospitality of
-their friends ashore. The crowded population
-overflowed into the houses of the neighboring planters,
-who, after the manner of their kind, entertained
-profusely, giving jovial welcome and good liquor to all
-comers. There was a constant jingling of reins along
-the bridle paths, a constant passing of white-sailed
-sloops upon the river, as gentlemen in riding coats
-and jack boots, or in laced coats and silk stockings,
-fared to and fro between plantation and town. In
-the intervals of business the worthy burgesses and
-their fellow planters made merry. They were good
-times—for king's men—and it behooved every loyal
-subject to follow (at a respectful distance) his
-Majesty's example, and get all possible enjoyment from
-a laughing world. So there were horse-races and
-cock-fights and bear-baitings, as well as dinners and
-suppers, at which much sack and aqua vitæ was drunk
-to king, church, and reigning beauties. And if a
-quarrel sprung, full armed, from the heated brains
-of young gallants, crossed rapiers did but add a
-piquancy, a dash of cayenne, to life.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Popular with the elder gentlemen because of his
-excellent Madeira, quick wit, jovial soul, and
-friendship with the Governor, and with the younger by
-virtue of being father to Mistress Patricia Verney,
-Colonel Richard Verney had no difficulty in securing
-a score of guests for a day's entertainment at Verney
-Manor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>About ten in the morning of the appointed day the
-guests began to arrive, some by water, some on
-horseback, Colonel Verney meeting each arrival with a
-stately bow and a high-flown speech of welcome, and
-handing him on to the hall where stood Sir Charles
-Carew and the ladies of the household.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Upon a pillion behind her father, Major Miles
-Carrington, Surveyor-General to the Colony, came Mistress
-Betty Carrington, bosom friend to Mistress Patricia
-Verney. Her sweetly serious face, pensive eyes, and
-smooth, dark hair, with her dress of sober silk and
-kerchief of finest lawn, demurely crossed over her
-bosom, contrasted finely with Patricia's radiant beauty,
-decked in shimmering satin and rich lace, and
-heightened by a tinge of vermilion upon the smooth cheek,
-and a long black patch beneath the left temple. The
-two met like friends whom weary years have parted,
-and indeed they had not seen each other for nearly a
-week.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>All the guests, save one, had arrived. Colonel
-Verney fidgeted, sent a servant wench to look at the
-kitchen clock, and dispatched his secretary to an
-upstairs window, whence was visible a long stretch of
-what courtesy called the highroad.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The secretary returned and whispered his master.
-"God be thanked!" exclaimed the latter. "I feared
-that his machine had mired in the Two-Mile Swamp,
-or had toppled into a gully coming through the Devil's
-Strip. Gentlemen, the Governor's coach is in sight.
-Shall we adjourn to the porch and there await his
-Excellency?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A mighty straining, jingling and lumbering came
-with the breeze down the road and proceeded from a
-pillar of dust which was approaching the house with
-reasonable rapidity. Presently the road changed
-from a trough of dust into a ribbon of greensward.
-The cloud dissipated itself, streaming away like the
-tail of a comet, and a ponderous and much begilt
-coach, drawn by six horses, their manes and tails tied
-with red ribbons, and outriders in gorgeous livery at
-the heads of each pair, rolled, or rather bumped into
-sight. With a seasick motion it undulated over the
-green acclivities of the road, and finally drew up
-beside the great horse-block at the gate.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Two lackeys sprang from their perch behind the
-vehicle, flung open the door, and lowered a short flight
-of steps. A very stately gentleman, richly dressed,
-with a handkerchief of point in one hand and a
-jeweled snuff-box in the other, descended the steps,
-placing one shapely leg in its maroon-colored stocking
-before the other with the mannered grace of the
-leader of a Coranto.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Colonel Verney met him with a low bow and smiling
-face, after which the two embraced, for they were
-old friends.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My dear Governor!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My dear Colonel!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am charmed to welcome your Excellency to my
-poor house."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My dear Colonel, I am charmed to be here. Gad! the
-possession of the only chariot in the Colony is a
-burdensome honor! I thought dinner would be over,
-and the stirrup cup in order while I was creeping, like
-a snail with his house on his back, over these 'fair
-and pleasant roads'—as I call them in my book, eh,
-Dick! But you have a goodly company, I see;
-Ludwell, Fitzhugh, Carey, Anthony Nash, mine ancient
-enemy Lawrence, Wormeley, Carrington our Puritan
-convert and his pretty daughter, young Peyton, and
-that pretty fellow, your nephew or cousin, is he?
-Odzooks! he is much what I was at his age, begotten
-of Delilah and Lucifer, hand of iron in glove of
-velvet, eh, Dick! I hear he is hail-fellow-well-met with
-the King and with Buckingham and Killigrew and
-their wild set. Ah, boys will be boys! 'We have
-heard the chimes at midnight,' eh, Dick?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And the Governor in high good humor skipped
-up the steps with the agility of youth, bent low with
-sugared compliments over the hands of his hostesses
-and of Mistress Betty Carrington, and gave courteous
-greeting to the assembled gentlemen, after which the
-company flowed back into the grateful twilight of hall
-and "great room," where the weather, the state of
-the crops, and the last horse-race engaged them until
-the announcement of dinner.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a flourish of his costly handkerchief, the
-Governor offered his arm to the young mistress of the
-house, and led the way to the dining-room, where old
-Humfrey, the butler, marshaled the guests to their
-seats. Mistress Betty Carrington had for her
-cavalier Sir Charles Carew, to whose honeyed words she
-listened with a species of awe, wondering in her innocent
-soul if all the wild tales they told of this very fine,
-smooth-tongued, handsome gentleman could be true.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Doctor Anthony Nash made a long and fluent grace
-wherein much latinity was aired, a neat allusion made
-to the </span><em class="italics">jus divinum</em><span>, and an anathema hurled against
-those "who break down the carved work of the
-sanctuary." Then was uncovered the mighty saddle of
-mutton, reposing in the dish of honor, the roast pig,
-the haunch of venison, the sirloin of beef, the breast
-of veal, the powdered goose, the noble dish of
-sheeps-head and bluefish, and the pasty in which was
-entombed a whole flock of pigeons. These </span><em class="italics">pièces de
-resistance</em><span> were flanked by bowls of oysters, by rows
-of wild fowl skewered together, by mince pies and a
-grand salad, while upon the outskirts of the damask
-plain were stationed trenchers piled with wheat bread,
-platters of pease and smoking potatoes, cauliflower
-and asparagus, and a concoction of rice and prunes,
-seasoned with mace and cinnamon and a pinch of
-assafœtida. A great silver salt-cellar stood in the
-centre of the table, and smaller receptacles of the
-same metal held pepper and spices. Silver flagons of
-cider and ale were placed at intervals, the Madeira,
-Fayal and Rhenish awaiting upon the sideboard the
-moment when, the cloth drawn and the ladies gone, a
-gentlemanly carousal should be inaugurated.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The company drew their Russian leather chairs
-closer to the table, spread over their silken knees the
-fringed damask napkins, and for a space little was to
-be heard but the sound of knife and spoon (forks
-there were none), for the morning ride had sharpened
-appetites. The servants passed from chair to chair;
-the master, seconded by his daughter and sister,
-pricked his guests on to fresh attacks, pressing a third
-slice of mutton on one, a fresh helping of capon upon
-another, protesting that a third ate as though it were
-a fast day, and that a fourth drank as though the
-October were sea-water.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When the cloth was drawn and the banquet put
-on, tongues were loosened. The Governor quoted
-passages from his "Lost Lady" to Patricia, lifting
-her lovely flushed face from the carving of a tart
-with wonderfully constructed towering walls. Behind
-a second turreted marvel of pastry, Mistress Lettice
-and Mr. Frederick Jones sighed and ogled with
-antique grace. Sir Charles Carew, fingering his
-cherries, told a piquant little court anecdote to Mistress
-Betty Carrington, and was lazily amused at the blush
-and veiled eyelids with which the young lady received
-it. Young Mr. Peyton, on her other side, looked
-very black.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The wine was put on and the toast to King and
-Church drunk standing, after which the ladies dipped
-their white fingers into the basin of perfumed water,
-dried them on the silver-fringed napkin, and sailed
-to the door, through which, after the profoundest of
-courtesies on the one side and the lowest of bows
-upon the other, they vanished, leaving the gentlemen
-to wine and wassail.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Colonel Verney drank to the Governor; the
-Governor to Colonel Verney; Sir Charles to the
-author of the "Lost Lady" and the "Discourse and
-View of Virginia," so tickling the Governor's vanity
-thereby that he became altogether charming.
-Mr. Peyton toasted Mistress Betty Carrington, and
-Mr. Frederick Jones, Mistress Lettice Verney, "fairest
-and most discreet of ladies." They drank to Captain
-Laramore's next voyage, to Mr. Wormeley's success
-in vine planting, to Major Carrington's conversion.
-They drank confusion to Quakers, Independents, Baptists
-and infidels, to the heathen on the frontier and
-the Papists in Maryland, the Dutch on the Hudson
-and the French on the St. Lawrence,—"Quebec in
-exchange for Dunkirk!" In short, there were few
-things in heaven or earth but justified draughts of
-Madeira.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The room filled with a blue and fragrant mist
-proceeding from twenty pipe-bowls. Mr. Peyton sang a
-pretty song of his own composing. The company
-applauded. Sir Charles Carew, in a richly plaintive
-tenor voice, sang a lyric of Rochester's. Several of
-the gentlemen looked askance (the clergyman had
-left the room with the ladies), but on the Governor's
-crying out "Excellent!" they considered themselves
-over-squeamish, and clapped loudly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles, being dry after his song, drank to
-Hospitality,—"A duty," he said, smiling, "that you
-gentlemen make so paramount that you must wonder at
-the omission of 'Thou shalt be hospitable' from the
-Decalogue."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Faith, sir!" cried Mr. Peyton, "God is too good
-a Virginian not to consider such a commandment
-superfluous."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor commenced a story which all present,
-but one, had heard a dozen times. It mattered the
-less, as it was a good one. Sir Charles capped it with
-a better. The Governor told a weird tale of Lunsford's
-men, the "babe-eating" regiment. Sir Charles
-recounted a little adventure of His Grace of
-Buckingham with a quack astrologer, a Court lady, and an
-orange girl, which made the company die of laughter.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Rat me! but you tell a story well, sir!" said the
-Governor, wiping his eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I serve King Charles the Second, your Excellency."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And so have to live by your wit, eh, sir?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Precisely, your Excellency."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Emigrate to Virginia, man! to the land of good
-eating, good drinking, good fighting, stout men, and
-pretty women—who make angelic wives." And the
-Governor, who loved his own wife with chivalric
-devotion, kissed a locket which he wore at his neck.
-"Come to Virginia where we need loyal men and
-true. Lord! we all thought the millennium was come
-with the king, but damme! if it doesn't seem as far
-off as ever! Not that his Majesty is to blame," he
-added quickly, as though fearing that his words might
-be taken as an aspersion upon Charles's ability to
-conduct the millennium single-handed. "The naughty
-spirit of the age sets itself against the Lord's
-Anointed. The Puritan snake is but scotched, not killed.
-It's the old prate of freedom of conscience, government
-by the people, and the like disgusting stuff (no
-offense to you, Major Carrington) that makes the
-trouble of the times both here and at home. I sigh
-for the good old days when, for eleven sweet years,
-no Parliament sat to meddle in affairs of state, when
-Wentworth kept down faction and the saintly Laud
-built up the Church which he adorned." And the
-Governor buried his woes in the Rhenish.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sir William Berkeley's loyalty is proverbial,"
-said Sir Charles suavely. "The King knows that
-while he is at the helm in Virginia, the colony is on
-the high road to that era of peace and prosperity
-which his majesty so ardently desires—for his
-tax-paying people. And I have thought more than once
-of late that I might do worse than to dispose of my
-majority in the 'Blues,' bid the Court adieu, and
-obtaining from his Majesty a grant of land, retire here
-to Virginia to pass my days on my own land and amid
-a little court of my own, in the patriarchal fashion
-you gentlemen affect. Under certain circumstances
-it is a course I might possibly pursue." He glanced
-at his kinsman, whose countenance showed high
-approval of a plan which dovetailed nicely with one of
-his own making.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Can you guess the 'certain circumstances' which
-are to give us the pleasure of his confounded
-company?" whispered Mr. Peyton to Mr. Carey.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"An easy riddle, Jack. Damn the insolent,
-smooth-spoken knave of hearts, and confound the women!
-They all drop to a court card."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not Mistress Betty Carrington. She looks below
-the surface."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! What does she see below thine? An
-empty gourd with a few madrigals and sonnets, and
-fine images, conned from the 'Grand Cyrus,' rattling
-about like dried seeds?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hush, thou green persimmon! the Governor is
-speaking."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The governor rose with care to his feet. His wig
-was awry, his cravat of fine mechlin under one ear.
-Benevolent smiles played like summer lightning across
-his flushed face. He raised his tankard slowly and
-with attentive steadiness. "Gentlemen," he said in a
-high voice, "we have eaten and we have drunken.
-Dick Verney's wine is as old as the hills and as mellow
-as sunlight. It groweth late, gentlemen, and some of
-you have miles to travel, and it takes cool heads to
-ride the 'planter's pace.' For William Berkeley,
-gentlemen, Governor of Virginia by the grace of God
-and his Majesty, King Charles the Second, it takes
-more than Dick Verney's wine to fluster him. I call
-a final toast. I drink again to our loving friend and
-host, the worshipful Colonel Richard Verney, to his
-beauteous daughter and sister, to his man-servant and
-his maid-servant, his ox and his ass, and the stranger
-which is within his gates." He smiled benignly at a
-reflection of Sir Charles in a distant mirror.
-"Gentlemen, the devil, you see, can quote scripture. Let
-the cup go roun' go roun', go roun'."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The toast was drunk with fervor, and the party
-broke up.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor, with Colonel Ludlow and Captain
-Laramore, was to sleep at Verney Manor, and Mistress
-Betty Carrington was left by her father to bear
-Patricia company for a day or two. One by one the
-remainder of the company rode or sailed away, those
-who had an even keel beneath them being in much
-better case than their brethren on horseback.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When the last sail showed a white speck in the
-distance, Patricia and Betty came out upon the porch
-and sat them down, one on either side of the Governor,
-with whom they were great favorites. Colonel
-Ludlow and Captain Laramore were at dice at a table
-within the hall, and Colonel Verney had excused
-himself in order to hear the evening report from his
-overseers. Sir Charles Carew, very idle and
-purposeless-looking, lounged in a great chair, and studied the
-miniature upon his snuff-box. The Governor, whom
-the wine had mellowed into a genial softness, a kind
-of sunset glow, alternately puffed wide rings of smoke
-into the air, and paid compliments to the young ladies.
-The evening breeze had sprung up, rustling the leaves
-of the trees, and bringing with it the sound of the
-water. In the western sky crimson islets forever
-shifted shapes in a sea of gold. A rosy light suffused
-the earth. In it the water turned to the pink of a
-shell, the marshes became ethereal and far away,
-earth and sky seemed one. The flashing wings of
-gull and curlew were like fairy sails faring to and fro.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If I had wings," said Patricia dreamily, her hands
-clasped over her knees, "I would fly straight to that
-highest island of cloud. The one, Betty, that looks
-like a field of daffodils, with those beautiful peaks
-rising from it, and the violet light in the hollows. I
-would set up my standard there, Sir William, and the
-island should be mine, and I would rule the fairies
-that must inhabit it, with a rod of iron—as you rule
-Virginia," she ended with a laugh.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor laughed with her. "You would
-have no such stiff-necked folk to deal with, my love,
-as have I."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, they should all be good Cavaliers and
-Churchmen—no Roundheads, no servants—and if Indians
-on neighboring isles threatened we would pray for a
-wind and sail away from them, around and around the
-bright blue sky."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And when you are gone to take possession of your
-castle in the air what will poor Virginia do?"
-gallantly demanded the governor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, she would still exist! But I am not going
-to-night. The princess of the castle in the air is
-engaged to his Excellency the Governor of Virginia for
-a game of chess. In the mean time here comes my
-father, who shall entertain your Excellency while
-Betty and I go for a walk. Come, Lady-bird."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The two graceful figures twined arms and moved
-off down the walk. Sir Charles looked after them a
-moment, then, with a "Permit me, sir," to the
-Governor, he snapped the lid of his snuff-box and started
-down the steps. The Governor laughed. "We will
-excuse you, sir," he said graciously. "Dick," to
-Colonel Verney, as the young gentleman hastened
-after the ladies, "that fine spark is to be your
-son-in-law, eh?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the wish of my heart, William."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He has birth and breeding. His father was my
-good friend and kinsman, and as loyal a Cavalier as
-ever gave life and lands for the blessed Martyr. He
-died in my arms at Marston Moor, and with his last
-breath commended his son to me. My dear wife was
-then expecting the birth of our child, of Patricia. I
-can see him now as he smiled up at me (he was ever
-gay) and said, 'If it's a girl, Dick, marry her to my
-boy.' Well! he died, and his brother took the boy,
-and my wife and I came over seas, and I never saw
-the lad from that day to this, when he comes at my
-invitation to visit us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, he is a very pretty fellow! And what does
-Patricia say to him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Patricia is a good daughter," said the Colonel
-sedately, "and is possessed of sense beyond the
-average of womenkind. She knows the advantages this
-match offers. Sir Charles Carew can give her a title,
-and a name that's as old as her own. He is a man of
-parts and distinction, has served the King, is familiar
-with the courts of Europe. I do not pin my faith to
-the tales that are told of him. His father was a
-gallant gentleman, and I am not the man to believe ill
-of his son. Moreover, if, as he hath half promised,
-he will come to Virginia, he will throw off here the
-vices of the Court, the faults of youth, and become an
-honest Virginia gentleman, God-fearing, law-abiding,
-reverencing the King, but not copying him too
-closely—such an one as them or I, William. The king
-should give him large grants of land, and so, with
-what Patricia will have when I am gone, there will be
-laid the foundation of a great and noble estate, which,
-please God, will belong in the fair future of this fair
-land to a great and noble family sprung from the
-union of Verney and Carew. Patricia, trust me, sees
-all this with my eyes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph!" said the Governor again.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-breaking-heart"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER IV</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE BREAKING HEART</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Sir Charles was up with the two girls before they
-reached the garden; and they passed together through
-the gate and into the spicy wilderness. The dew was
-falling and as they sauntered through the narrow
-paths, Betty held back her skirts that the damp leaves
-of sage and marjoram might not brush them; but
-Patricia, gathering larkspur and sweet-william, was
-heedless of her finery. At the further end of the
-garden was a wicket leading into a grove of
-mulberries. The three walked on beneath the spreading
-branches and the broad, heart-shaped leaves, until they
-came to a tree of extraordinary height and girth
-whose roots bulged out into great, smooth excrescences
-like inverted bowls. Patricia stopped. "Betty is
-tired," she said kindly, "and she shall sit here and
-rest. Betty is a windflower, Sir Charles, a little
-tender timid flower, frail and sweet—are you not,
-Betty?" She sat down upon one of the bowls, and
-pulled her friend down beside her. Sir Charles leaned
-against the trunk of the tree. "Betty is a little
-Puritan," continued Patricia; "she would not wear the
-set of ribbons I had for her; and that hurt me very
-much."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"O Patricia!" cried Betty, with tears in her eyes.
-"If I thought you really cared! But even then I
-could not wear them!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, you little martyr," said the other, with a kiss.
-"You would go to the stake any day for what you
-call your 'principles.' And I honor you for it, you
-know I do. Cousin Charles, do you know that Betty
-thinks it wrong to hold slaves?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles laughed, and Betty's delicate face
-flushed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"O Patricia!" she cried. "I did not say that! I
-only said that we would not like it ourselves."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'Pon my soul, I don't suppose we would," said Sir
-Charles coolly. "But, Mistress Betty, the negroes
-have neither thin skins nor nice feelings."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know that," said Betty bravely; "and I know
-that our divines and learned men cannot yet decide
-whether or not they have souls. And, of course, if
-they have not, they are as well treated as other
-animals; but all the same I am sorry for them, and I
-am sorry for the servants too."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"For the servants!" cried Patricia, arching her
-brows.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Betty, standing to her guns. "I am
-sorry for the servants, for those who must work seven
-years for another before they can do aught for
-themselves. And often when their time is out they are
-bowed and broken; and those whom they love at
-home, and would bring over, are dead: and often
-before the seven years have passed they die themselves.
-And I am sorry for those whom you call rebels, for
-the Oliverians; and for the convicts, despised and
-outcast. And for the Indians about us, dispossessed
-and broken, and—yes, I am sorry for the Quakers."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I waste no pity on the under dog," said Sir
-Charles. "Keep him down—and with a heavy
-hand—or he will fly at your throat."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hark!" said Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Some one in the distance was singing:—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Gentle herdsman, tell to me</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Of courtesy I thee pray,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Unto the town of Walsingham,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Which is the right and ready way?</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Unto the town of Walsingham</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>The way is hard for to be gone,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>And very crooked are those paths</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>For you to find out all alone."</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The notes were wild and plaintive, and sounded
-sadly through the gathering dusk. A figure flitted
-towards them between the shadowy tree trunks.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is Mad Margery," said Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And who is Mad Margery?" asked Sir Charles.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No one knows, cousin. She does not know
-herself. Ten years ago a ship came in with servants,
-and she was on it. She was mad then. The captain
-could give no account of her, save that when, the day
-after sailing, he came to count the servants, he found
-one more than there should have been, and that one
-a woman, stupid from drugs. She had been spirited
-on board the ship, that was all he could say. It's a
-common occurrence, as you know. She never came to
-herself,—has always been what she is now. She was
-sold to a small planter, and cruelly treated by him.
-After a time my father heard her story and bought
-her from her master. She has been with us ever since.
-Her term of service is long out; but there is nothing
-that could drive her from this plantation. She
-wanders about as she pleases, and has a cabin in the woods
-yonder; for she will not live in the quarters. They
-say that she is a white witch; and the Indians, who
-reverence the mad, lay maize and venison at her door."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The voice, shrill and sweet, rang out close at hand.</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Thy years are young, thy face is fair,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Thy wits are weak, thy thoughts are green,</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Time hath not given thee leave as yet,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>For to commit so great a sin."</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"Margery!" called Patricia softly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The woman came towards them with a peculiar
-gliding step, swift and stealthy. Within a pace or
-two of them she stopped, and asked, "Who called
-me?" in a voice that seemed to come from far away.
-She was not old, and might once have been beautiful.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I called you, Margery," said Patricia gently.
-"Sit down beside us, and tell us what you have been
-doing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The woman came and sat herself down at Patricia's
-feet. She carried a stick, or light pole, wound with
-thick strings of wild hops, which she laid on the
-ground. Taking one of the wreaths from around it,
-she dropped the pale green mass into Patricia's lap.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Take it," she said. "They are flowers I gathered
-in Paradise, long ago. They wither in this air; but
-if you fan them with your sighs, and water them with
-your tears, they will revive.... Paradise is a long
-way from here. I have been seeking the road all
-day; but I have not found it yet. I think it must
-lie near Bristol Town, Bristol Town, Bristol Town."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her voice died away in a long sigh, and she sat
-plucking at the fragrant blooms.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia said softly, "She talks much of Bristol
-Town, and she is always seeking the road to Paradise.
-I think that once some one must have said to her,
-'We will meet in Paradise.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know little of Paradise, Margery," said Sir
-Charles, good-naturedly; "but Bristol Town is many
-leagues from here, across the great ocean."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I know. It lieth in the rising of the sun. I
-have never seen it except in my dreams. But it is a
-beautiful place—not like this world of trees. The
-church bells are ever ringing there, ... and the
-children sing in the streets. It is all fair, and smiling
-and beautiful, all but one spot, one black, black,
-black spot. I will tell you." She sunk her voice to
-a whisper and looked fearfully around. "The mouth
-of the Pit is there, the Bottomless Pit that the
-Preacher tells about. It is a small room, dark, dark,
-... and there is a heavy smell in the air, ... and
-there are fiends with black cloth over their faces.
-They hold a draught of hell to your mouth, and they
-make you drink it; ... it burns, burns. And then
-you go down, down, down, into everlasting blackness."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She broke off, and shuddered violently, then burst
-into eldritch laughter.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Shall I tell you what I found just now while I
-was looking for Paradise?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A breaking heart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A breaking heart!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery nodded. "Yes," she said. "I thought
-it would surprise you. I find many things, looking
-for Paradise. The other day I found a brown pixie
-sitting beneath a mushroom, and he told me curious
-things. But a breaking heart is different. I know
-all about it, for once upon a time my heart broke;
-but mine was soft and easy to break. It was as soft,
-and weak as a baby's wrist, a little, tender, helpless
-thing, you know, that melts under your kisses. But
-this heart that I found will take a long time to break.
-Proud anger will strengthen it at first; but one string
-will snap, and then another, and another, until, at
-last—" she swept her arms abroad with a wild and
-desolate gesture.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What does she mean?" asked Sir Charles.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not know," answered Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery rose and took up her leafy staff,</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come," she said. "Come and see the breaking heart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"O Patricia!" cried Betty, "do not go with her!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why not?" asked Patricia resolutely. "Come,
-cousin, let us find out what she means. We will go
-with you, Margery; but you must not take us far. It
-grows late."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery laughed weirdly. "It is never late for
-Margery. There is a star far up in heaven that is
-sorry for Margery, and it shines for her, bright,
-bright, all night long, that she may not miss the road
-to Paradise."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She glided in front of them, and moved rapidly
-down the dim alley of trees, her feet seeming scarce
-to touch the short grass, and the long green wreaths,
-stirred by the wind, coiling and uncoiling around her
-staff like serpents. Patricia, with Betty and Sir
-Charles, followed her closely. She led them out of
-the mulberry grove, through a small vineyard, and
-into a patch of corn, beyond which could be seen the
-gleam of water, faintly pink from the faded sunset.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"She is taking us towards the quarters!"
-exclaimed Patricia. "Margery! Margery!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But Margery held on, moving swiftly through the
-waist-deep corn. Betty looked down with a little
-sigh at her dainty shoes, which were suffering by their
-contact with the dew-laden leaves of pumpkins and
-macocks. Sir Charles put aside the long corn blades
-with his cane, and so made a way for the girls. He
-felt mildly curious and somewhat bored.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly they emerged upon the banks of the inlet,
-within a hundred yards of the quarters. Patricia
-would have spoken, but Margery put her finger to her
-lips and flitted on towards the row of cabins.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Before them stretched a long, narrow lane, sandy
-and barren, with a pine-tree rising here and there.
-Rude cabins, windowless and with mud chimneys,
-faced each other across the lane. Half way down
-was an open space, or small square, in the centre of
-which stood a dead tree with a board nailed across
-its trunk at about a man's height from the ground.
-In either end of the board was cut a round hole big
-enough for a man's hand to be squeezed through, and
-above hung a heavy stick with leathern thongs tied to
-it, the whole forming a pillory and whipping-post,
-rude, but satisfactory.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was almost dark. The larger stars had come
-out, and the fireflies began to sparkle restlessly. The
-wind sighed in the pines, and a strong salt smell came
-from the sea. Overhead a whippoorwill uttered its
-mournful cry.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The long day's work, from sunrise to sunset, was
-over, and the population of the quarter had drifted
-in from the fields of tobacco and maize, the boats, the
-carpenter's shop, the forge, the mill, the stables, and
-barns. Hard-earned rest was theirs, and they were
-prepared to enjoy it. It was supper-time. In the
-square a great fire of brush-wood had been kindled,
-and around it squatted a ring of negroes, busy with
-bowls of loblolly and great chunks of corn bread.
-They chattered like monkeys, and one who had
-finished his mess raised a chant in which one note was
-a yell of triumph, the next a long-drawn plaintive
-wail. The rich barbaric voice filled the night. A
-figure, rising, tossed aside an empty bowl, and began
-to dance in the red fire-light.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The white men ate at their cabin doors, sitting upon
-logs of wood, or in groups of three or four messed at
-tables made by stretching planks from one tree-stump
-to another. It was meat-day; and they, too, made
-merry. From the women's cabins also came shrill
-laughter. Snatches of song arose, altercations that
-suddenly began and as suddenly ceased, a babel of
-voices in many fashions of speech. Broad Yorkshire
-contended with the thin nasal tones of the cockney;
-the man from the banks of the Tweed thrust cautious
-sarcasms at the man from Galway. A mulatto, the
-color of pale amber, spoke sonorous Spanish to an
-olive-hued piece of drift-wood from Florida. An
-Indian indulged in a monologue in a tongue of a
-far-away tribe of the Blue Mountains.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The glare from the fire and from flaring pine-knots
-played fitfully over the motley throng, now bringing
-out in strong relief some one face or figure, then
-plunging it into profoundest shadow. It burnished
-the high forehead and scalp lock of the Indian, and
-made to gleam intensely the gold earring in the ear
-of the mulatto. The scarlet cloth wound about the
-head of a Turk seemed to turn to actual flame.
-Under the baleful light vacant faces of dully honest
-English rustics became malignant, while the negro,
-dancing with long, outstretched arms and uncouth
-swayings to and fro, appeared a mirthful fiend.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The three gentlefolk and their mad conductress
-gazed from out the shadow and at a safe distance.
-Sir Charles Carew, a man of taste, felt strong artistic
-pleasure in the Rembrandtesque scene before him—the
-leaping light, the weird shadows, resolving
-themselves into figures posed with savage freedom, the
-dancing satyr, the sombre pines above, and, beyond
-the pines, the stillness of the stars. Betty drew a
-little shuddering breath, and her hand went to clasp
-Patricia's. The latter was looking steadily upward at
-the slender crescent moon.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do not look, Betty," she said quietly. "I do not.
-It is a horror to me—a horror. I am going back,"
-she said, turning.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But she had reckoned without Margery, who caught
-her by the arm. "Come," she said imperiously.
-"Come and see the breaking heart!" Patricia
-hesitated, then yielded to curiosity and the insistent
-pressure of the skeleton fingers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The cabins nearest them were deserted, their
-occupants having joined themselves to the groups further
-down the lane where the firelight beat strongest and
-the torches were more numerous. With no more
-sound than a moth would make, flitting through the
-dusk, the mad woman led them to the outermost of
-these cabins. Within five paces of the door she
-stopped and pointed a long forefinger.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The breaking heart!" she said in a triumphant
-whisper.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A man lay, face downwards, in the coarse and
-scanty grass. One arm was bent beneath his forehead,
-the other was outstretched, the hand clenched.
-It was the attitude of one who has flung himself down
-in dumb, despairing misery. As they looked, he gave
-a long gasping sob that shook his whole frame, then
-lay quiet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A burst of revelry came down the lane. The man
-raised his head impatiently, then let it drop again
-upon his arm.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia turned and walked quickly back the way
-they had come. Betty and Sir Charles followed her;
-Margery, her whim gratified, had vanished into the
-darkness of the pines.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>No one spoke until they were again amidst the wet
-and rustling corn. Then said Betty with tears in her
-voice, "O Patricia, darling! there is so much misery
-in the world, fair and peaceful as it looks to-night.
-That poor man!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That 'poor man,' Betty," answered Patricia in a
-hard voice, "is a criminal, a felon, guilty of some
-dreadful, sordid thing, a gaol-bird reclaimed from the
-gallows and sent here to pollute the air we breathe."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It was the convict, Landless, was it not?" asked
-Sir Charles.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But, Patricia," said the gentle Betty, "whatever
-he may have done, he is wretched now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He has sowed the wind; let him reap the whirlwind,"
-said Patricia steadily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They went on to the house and into the great room
-where the myrtle candles were burning softly, the
-dimity curtains shutting out the night. Mrs. Lettice
-was at the spinet, with Captain Laramore to turn the
-leaves of her song book, and the Governor, with the
-chess table out and the pieces in battle array, awaited
-(he said) the arrival of the Princess of the Castle in
-the Air.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="in-the-three-mile-field"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER V</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">IN THE THREE-MILE FIELD</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>In a far corner of the Three-mile Field Landless
-bent over tobacco plant after tobacco plant, patiently
-removing the little green shoots or "suckers" from
-the parent stem.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His back and limbs ached from the unaccustomed
-stooping, the fierce sunshine beat upon his head, the
-blood pounded behind his temples, his tongue clave to
-the roof of his mouth,—and the noontide rest was still
-two hours away. As, with a gasp of weariness, he
-straightened himself, the endless plain of green rose
-and fell to his dazzled eyes in misty billows. The
-most robust rustic required several months of seasoning
-before he and the Virginia climate became friends,
-and this man was still weak from privation and
-confinement in prison and in the noisome hold of the ship.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He turned his weary eyes from the vivid gold green
-of the fields to the shadows of the forest. It lay
-within a few yards of him, just on the other side of
-a little stream and a rail fence that zigzagged in gray
-lines hung with creepers. At the moment he defined
-happiness as a plunge into the cool, perfumed
-darkness, a luxurious flinging of a tired body upon the
-carpet of pine needles, a shutting out, forever, of the
-sunshine.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly he felt that eyes were upon him, and his
-glance traveled from the fringe of trees to meet that
-of an Indian seated upon a log in an angle of the fence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was a man of gigantic stature, dressed in coarse
-canvas breeches, and with a handkerchief of gaudy
-dye twisted about his head. His bold features wore
-the usual Indian expression of saturnine imperturbability,
-and he half sat, half reclined upon the log
-as motionless as a piece of carven bronze, staring at
-Landless with large, inscrutable eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, staring in return, saw something else.
-The rank growth of weeds in which the log was sunk
-moved ever so slightly. There was a flash as of a
-swiftly drawn rapier, and something long and mottled
-hung for an instant upon the shoulder of the Indian,
-and then dropped into its lair again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a sudden lithe twist of his body, the savage
-flung himself upon it, and holding it down with one
-hand, with the other beat the life out with a heavy
-stick. The creature was killed by the first stroke,
-but he continued to rain vindictive blows upon it until
-it was mashed to a pulp. Then, with a serenely
-impassive mien, he resumed his seat upon the log.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless sprang across the stream, and went up to him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are bitten! Is there aught I can do?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian shook his head. With one hand he
-pulled the shoulder forward, trying, as Landless saw,
-to meet the wound with his lips: but finding that it
-could not be done, he desisted and sat silent, and to
-all appearance, unconcerned.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless cried out impatiently, "It will kill you,
-man! Do you know no remedy?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian grunted. "Snake root grow deep in
-the forest, a long way off. Besides, an Iroquois does
-not die for a little thing like a pale face or a dog of
-an Algonquin."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why did you try to reach the sting with your mouth?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To suck out the evil."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is that a cure?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian nodded. Landless knelt down and
-examined the shoulder. "Now," he said, "tell me if I
-set about it in the right way," and applied his lips to
-the swollen, blue-black spot.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian gave a grunt of surprise, and his white
-teeth flashed in a smile; then he sat silent under the
-ministrations of the white man who sucked at the
-wound, spitting the venom upon the ground, until
-the dark skin was drawn and wrinkled like the hand
-of a washerwoman.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good!" then said the Indian, and pointed to the
-stream. Landless went to it, rinsed his mouth, and
-brought back water in his cap with which he laved
-the shoulder of his new acquaintance, ending by
-binding it up with the handkerchief from the man's head.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A guttural sound from the Indian made him look
-up. At the same instant the whip of the overseer,
-descending, cut him sharply across the shoulders, he
-sprang to his feet, the veins in his forehead swollen,
-his frame tense with impotent anger. The overseer,
-having gained his attention, thrust the whip back into
-his belt.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you don't want to get what will hurt as bad as
-a snake bite," he said grimly, "you had best tend to
-your tobacco and let vagrom Indians alone. That
-row is to be suckered before dinner-time or your pork
-and beans will go begging. As for you," turning to
-the Indian, "what are you doing on this plantation?
-Where 's your pass?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian took from his waistband a slip of paper
-which he handed to the overseer, who looked at it and
-gave it back with a grudging—"It's all right this
-time, but you 'd better be careful. It's my opinion
-that Major Carrington lets his servants run about a
-deal more than 's good for them. Anyhow, you 've
-no business in this field. Clear out!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian arose and went his way. But as he
-passed Landless, suckering a plant with angry energy,
-he touched him, as if by accident, with his sinewy
-hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Monakatocka never forgives an enemy," came in
-a sibilant whisper too low to be heard by the watchful
-overseer. "Monakatocka never forgets a friend.
-Some day he will repay."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The red-brown body slipped away through the tall
-weeds and clumps of alder, like the larger edition of
-the thing that had hung upon its shoulder. The
-overseer strode off down the field, sending keen glances to
-right and left. He was a conscientious man and
-earned every pound of his wages.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, left alone, worked steadily on, for he had
-no mind to lose his midday meal, uninviting as he
-knew it would prove to be. Moreover, he was one
-who did with his might what his hand found to do.
-His body was weary, and his heart sick within him,
-but the green shoots fell thick and fast.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yon was a kindly thing you did. Pity 't was in no
-better cause than the saving of a worthless natural."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The speaker, who was at work on the next row
-of plants, had caught up with Landless from behind,
-and now moved his nimble fingers more slowly, so as
-to keep pace with the less expert new hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, raising his head, stared at a figure of
-positively terrifying aspect. Upon a skeleton body
-of extraordinary height was set a head bare of any
-hair. Scalp, forehead and cheeks were of one dull,
-ivory hue like an eastern carving. Upon the smooth,
-dead surface of the right cheek sprawled a great red
-R, branded into the flesh, and through each large
-protruding ear went a ragged hole. For the rest, the
-lips were of iron, and the small, deep-set eyes were
-so bright and burning that they gave the impression
-that they were red like the great letter. It might
-have been the face of a man of sixty years, though it
-would have been hard to tell wherein lay the semblance
-of age, so smooth was the skin and so brilliant
-the eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Indian needed help. Why should I not have
-given it him?" said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Because it is written, 'Cursed are the heathen
-who inhabit the land.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless smiled. "So you would not help an
-Indian in extremity. What if it had been a negro?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Cursed are the negroes! 'Ye Ethiopians also,
-ye shall be slain by the sword.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A Quaker?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Cursed are the Quakers! 'Silly doves that have
-no heart.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless laughed. "You have cursed pretty well
-all the oppressed of the land. I suppose you reserve
-your blessings for the powers that be."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The powers that be! May the plagues of Egypt
-light upon them, and the seven vials rain down their
-contents upon them! Cursed be they all, from the
-young man, Charles Stuart, to that prelatical,
-tyrannical, noxious Malignant, William Berkeley! May
-their names become a hissing and an abomination!
-Roaring lions are their princes, ravening wolves are
-their judges, their priests have polluted the sanctuary!
-May their flesh consume away while they stand
-upon their feet, and their eyes consume away in their
-holes, and their tongues consume away in their mouths,
-and may there be mourning among them, even as
-the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are a Muggletonian?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yea, verily am I! a follower of the saintly
-Ludovick Muggleton, and of the saintlier John Reeve,
-of whom Ludovick is but the mouthpiece, even as
-Aaron was of Moses. They are the two witnesses of
-the Apocalypse. They are the two olive trees and the
-two candlesticks. To them and to their followers it
-is given to curse and to spare not, to prophesy against
-the peoples and kindred and nations and tongues
-whereon is set the seal of the beast. Wherefore I,
-Win-Grace Porringer, testify against the people of
-this land; against Prelatists and Papists, Presbyterians
-and Independents, Baptists, Quakers and heathen;
-against princes, governors, and men in high places;
-against them that call themselves planters and trample
-the vineyard of the Lord; against their sons and their
-daughters who are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth
-neck and wanton eyes, walking and mincing
-and making a tinkling with their feet. Cursed be
-they all! Surely they shall be as Sodom and
-Gomorrah, even the breeding of salt-pits and a perpetual
-desolation!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Your curses seem not to have availed, friend,"
-said Landless. "Curses are apt to come home to
-roost. I should judge that yours have returned to
-you in the shape of branding-irons."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man raised a skeleton hand and stroked the
-red letter.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"This," he said coolly, "was given me when I ran
-away the second time. The first time I was merely
-whipped. The third time I was shaven and this
-shackle put upon my leg." He raised his foot and
-pointed to an iron ring encircling the ankle. "The
-fourth time I was nailed by the ears to the pillory,
-whence come these pretty scars."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless burst into grim laughter. "And after
-your fifth attempt, what then?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man gave him a sidelong look. "I have not
-made my fifth attempt," he said quietly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They worked in silence for a few minutes. Then
-said Master Win-Grace Porringer:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I was sent to the plantations, because, in defiance
-of the Act of Uniformity (cursed be it, and the
-authors thereof), I attended a meeting of the
-persecuted and broken remnant of the Lord's people.
-What was your offense, friend, for I reckon that you
-come not here of your free will, being neither a rustic
-nor a fool?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I came from Newgate," said Landless, after a
-pause. "I am a convict."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man's hand stopped in the act of pulling off a
-shoot. He gave a slow upward look at the figure
-beside him, let his eyes rest upon the face, and looked
-slowly down again with a shake of the head.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph!" he said. "The society in Newgate
-must be improved since my time."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They worked without speaking until they had nearly
-reached the end of the long double row, when said the
-Muggletonian:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are too young, I take it, to have seen service
-in the wars?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I fought at Worcester."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Upon which side?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Commonwealth's."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thought as much. Humph! You were all,
-Parliament and Presbytery, Puritan and Independent,
-Hampden and Vane and Oliver, in the gall of bitterness
-and the bond of iniquity, very far from the pure
-light in which walk the followers of the blessed
-Ludovick. At the last the two witnesses will speak against
-you also. But in the mean time it were easier for the
-children of light to walk under the rule of the
-Puritan than under that of the lascivious house of
-Jeroboam which now afflicts England for her sins. But
-the Lord hath a controversy with them! An east
-wind shall come up, the wind of the Lord shall come
-up from the wilderness! They shall be moved from
-their places! They shall lick the dust like serpents,
-they shall move out of their holes like worms of the
-earth, and be utterly destroyed! Think you not as I
-do, friend?" he asked, turning suddenly upon Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think," said Landless, "that you are talking
-that which, if overheard, might give you a deeper scar
-than any you bear."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But who is to hear? the tobacco, the Lord in
-heaven, and you. The senseless plant will keep counsel,
-the Lord is not like to betray his servant, and as
-for you, friend,—" he looked long and searchingly at
-Landless. "Despite the place you come from, I do
-not think you one to bring a man into trouble for
-being bold enough to say what you dare only think."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless returned the look. "No," he said quietly.
-"You need have no fear of me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I fear no one," said the other proudly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Presently he craned his long body across the plant
-between them until his lips almost touched the ear of
-the younger man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Shall you try to escape?" he whispered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A smile curled Landless's lip. "Very probably I
-shall," he said dryly. He looked down the long lines
-of broad green leaves at the toiling figures, black and
-white, dull peasants at best, scoundrels at worst; and
-beyond to the huddled cabins of the quarter, and to
-the great house, rising fair and white from orchard
-and garden; seeing, as in a dream, a man, young in
-years but old in sorrow, disgraced, outcast, friendless,
-alone, creeping down a vista of weary years, day after
-day of soul-deadening toil, of association with the
-mean and the vile, of shameful submission to whip
-and finger. Escape! The word had beaten through
-brain and heart so long and so persistently, that at
-times he feared lest he should cry it aloud.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Win-Grace Porringer shook his head.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It's not an easy thing to escape from a Virginia
-plantation. With dogs and with horses they hunt
-you down, yea, with torches and boats. They band
-themselves together against the fleeing sparrow. They
-call in the heathen to their aid. And it is a fearful
-land, for great rivers bar your way, and forests push
-you back, and deep quagmires clutch you and hold
-you until the men of blood come up. And when you
-are taken they cruelly maltreat you, and your term of
-service is doubled."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And yet men have gotten away," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but not many. And those that get away are
-seldom heard of more. The forest swallows them up,
-and after a while their skulls roll about the hills,
-playthings for wolves, or the deep waters flow over their
-bones, or they lie in a little heap of ashes at the foot
-of some Indian torture stake."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why did you try to escape?" asked Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man gave him another sidelong look.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I tried because I was a fool. I am no longer a
-fool. I know a better way."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A better way!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hush!" The man looked over his shoulder and
-then whispered, "Will you go with me to-night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Go with you! Where?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To a man I know—a man who gives good advice."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Many can do that, friend."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, but not show the way to profit by it as doth
-this man."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Who is he?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A servant even as we are servants,—a learned
-and godly man, albeit not a follower of the blessed
-Ludovick. Listen! About the rising of the moon
-to-night, slip from your cabin and come to the blasted
-pine on the shore of the inlet. There will be a boat
-there and I will be in it. We will go to the cabin of
-the man of whom I speak. He is a cripple, and
-knowing that he cannot run away, the godless and
-roistering Malignant who calls himself our master hath
-given him a hut among the marshes, where he mendeth
-nets. Come! I may not say more than that it
-will be worth your while."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If we are caught—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Our skins pay for us. But the Lord will shut the
-eyes of the overseers that they see not, and their ears
-that they hear not, and we will be safely back before
-the dawn. You will come?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Landless. "I will come."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-hut-on-the-marsh"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER VI</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE HUT ON THE MARSH</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>It was shortly after midnight when the two servants
-slipped along the inlet, silently and warily, and
-keeping their boat well under the shore. It was a
-crazy affair, barely large enough for two, and
-requiring constant bailing. When they had made half a
-mile from the quarters, the Muggletonian, who rowed,
-turned the boat's head across the inlet, and ran into a
-very narrow creek that wound in many doubles through
-the marshes. They entered it, made the first turn,
-and the broad bosom of the inlet, lit by a low, crimson
-moon, was as if it had never been. On every side high
-marsh grass soughed in the night wind,—plains of
-blackness with the red moon rising from them. The
-tide was low. So close were the banks of wet, black
-earth, that they heard the crabs scuttling down them,
-and Porringer made a jab with his pole at a great
-sheepshead lying </span><em class="italics">perdu</em><span> alongside. The water broke
-before them into spangles, glittering phosphorescent
-ripples. A school of small fish, disturbed by the oars,
-rushed past them, leaping from the water with silver
-flashes. A turtle plunged sullenly. From the grass
-above came the sleepy cry of marsh hens, and once a
-great white heron rose like a ghost across their path.
-It flapped its wings and sailed away with a scream of
-wrath.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The boat had wound its tortuous way for many
-minutes before Porringer said in a low voice: "We can
-speak safely now. There is nothing human moving
-on these flats unless the witch, Margery, is abroad.
-Cursed may she be, and cursed those who give her
-shelter and food and raiment and lay offerings at her
-door, for surely it is written, 'Thou shalt not suffer
-a witch to live.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is there anything a Muggletonian will not curse?"
-asked Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yea," answered the other complacently. "There
-are ourselves, the salt of the earth. There are a
-thousand or more of us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And the remainder of the inhabitants of the earth
-are reprobate and doomed?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yea, verily, they shall be as the burning of lime,
-as thorns cut up will they be burned in the fire."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then why have you to do with me, and with the
-man to whom we are going?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Because it is written: 'Make ye friends of the
-mammon of unrighteousness;' and moreover there be
-degrees even in hell fire. I do not place you, who
-have some inkling of the truth, nor the Independents
-and Fifth Monarchy men (as for the Quakers they
-shall be utterly damned) in the furnace seven times
-heated which is reserved for the bigoted and bloody
-Prelatists who rule the land, swearing strange oaths,
-foining with the sword, and delighting in vain apparel;
-keeping their feast days and their new moons and
-their solemn festivals. They are the rejoicing city
-that dwells carelessly, that says in her heart, 'I am,
-and there is none beside me.' The day cometh when
-they shall be broken as the breaking of a potter's vessel,
-yea, they shall be violently tossed like a ball into
-a far country."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Here they struck a snag, well-nigh capsizing the
-boat. When she righted, and Landless had bailed
-her out with a gourd, they proceeded in silence.
-Landless was in no mood for speech. He did not know
-where they were going, nor for what purpose, nor did
-he greatly care. He meant to escape, and that as
-soon as his strength should be recovered and he could
-obtain some knowledge of the country, and he meant
-to take no one into his counsel, not the Muggletonian,
-whose own attempts had ended so disastrously, nor the
-'man who gave good advice.' As to this midnight
-expedition he was largely indifferent. But it was
-something to escape from the stifling atmosphere of
-the cabin where he had tossed from side to side,
-listening to the heavy breathing of the convict, Turk, and
-peasant lad with whom he was quartered, to the silver
-peace of moon-flooded marsh and lapping water.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They made another turn, and in front of them
-shone out a light, gleaming dully like a will-of-the-wisp.
-It looked close at hand, but the creek turned
-upon itself, coiled and writhed through the marsh, and
-trebled the distance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian rested on his oar, and turned to
-Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yonder is our bourne," he said gravely. "But I
-have a word to say to you, friend, before we reach it.
-If, to curry favor with the uncircumcised Philistines
-who set themselves over us, thou speakest of aught
-thou mayest see or hear there to-night, may the Lord
-wither thy tongue within thy mouth, may he smite
-thee with blindness, may he bring thee quick into the
-pit! And if not the Lord, then will I, Win-Grace
-Porringer, rise and smite thee!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You may spare your invectives," said Landless
-coldly. "I am no traitor."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nay, friend," said the other in a milder tone. "I
-thought it not of thee, or I had not brought thee
-thither."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He shoved the nose of the boat into the shore, and
-caught at a stake, rising, water-soaked and rotten,
-from below the bank. Landless threw him the looped
-end of a rope, and together they made the boat fast,
-then scrambled up the three feet of fat, sliding earth
-to the level above where the ground was dry, none
-but the highest of tides ever reaching it. Fifty yards
-away rose a low hut. It stood close to another bend
-in the creek, and before it were several boats, tied to
-stakes, and softly rubbing their sides together. The
-hut had no window, but there were interstices between
-the logs through which the light gleamed redly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When the two men had reached it, the Muggletonian
-knocked upon the heavy door, after a peculiar
-fashion, striking it four times in all. There was a
-shuffling sound within, and (Landless thought) two
-voices ceased speaking. Then some one said in a low
-voice and close to the door: "Who is it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The sword of the Lord and of Gideon," answered
-the Muggletonian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A bar fell from the door, and it swung slowly inwards.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Enter, friends," said a quiet voice. Landless,
-stooping his head, crossed the threshold, and found
-himself in the presence of a man with a high, white
-forehead and a grave, sweet face, who, leaning on a
-stick, and dragging one foot behind him, limped back
-to the settle from which he had risen, and fell to work
-upon a broken net as calmly as if he were alone.
-Besides themselves he was the only inmate of the room.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A pine torch, stuck into a cleft in the table, cast a
-red and flickering light over a rude interior, furnished
-with the table, the settle, a chest and a straw pallet.
-From the walls and rafters hung nets, torn or mended.
-In one corner was a great heap of dingy sail, in
-another a sheaf of oars, and a third was wholly in
-darkness. Lying about the earthen floor were several
-small casks to which the man motioned as seats.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Leaving Landless near the door, Win-Grace Porringer
-dragged a keg to the side of the settle, and
-sitting down upon it, approached his death mask of a
-face close to the face of the mender of nets, and
-commenced a whispered conversation. To Landless,
-awaiting rather listlessly the outcome of this nocturnal
-adventure, came now and then a broken sentence.
-"He hath not the look of a criminal, but—" "Of
-Puritan breeding, sayest thou?" "We need young
-blood." Then after prolonged whispering, "No
-traitor, at least."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At length the Muggletonian arose and came
-towards Landless. "My friend would speak with you
-alone," he said, "I will stand guard outside." He
-went out, closing the door behind him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets beckoned Landless. "Will
-you come nearer?" he asked in a quiet refined voice
-that was not without a ring of power. "As you see,
-I am lame, and I cannot move without pain."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless came and sat down beside the table,
-resting his elbow upon the wood, and his chin upon his
-hand. The mender of nets put down his work, and
-the two measured each other in silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless saw a man of middle age who looked like
-a scholar, but who might have been a soldier; a man
-with a certain strong, bright sweetness of look in a
-spare, worn face, and underlying the sweetness a still
-and deadly determination. The mender of nets saw,
-in his turn, a figure lithe and straight as an Indian's,
-a well-poised head, and a handsome face set in one
-fixed expression of proud endurance. A determined
-face, too, with dark, resolute eyes and strong mouth,
-the face of a man who has done and suffered much,
-and who knows that he will both do and suffer more.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am told," said the mender of nets, "that you
-are newly come to the plantations."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I was brought by the ship God-Speed a month ago."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You did not come as an indented servant?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless reddened. "No."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nor as a martyr to principle, a victim of that most
-iniquitous and tyrannical Act of Uniformity?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nor as one of those whom they call Oliverians?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets tapped softly Against the table
-with his thin, white fingers. Landless said coldly:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"These are idle questions. The man who brought
-me here hath told you that I am a convict."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other looked at him keenly. "I have heard
-convicts talk before this. Why do you not assert your
-innocence?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Who would believe me if I did?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was a silence. Landless, raising his eyes,
-met those of the mender of nets, large, luminous,
-gravely tender, and reading him like a book.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will believe you," said the mender of nets.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then, as God is above us," said the other
-solemnly, "I did not do the thing! And He knows that
-I thank you, sir, for your trust. I have not found
-another—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know, lad, I know! How was it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I was a Commonwealth's man. My father was
-dead, my kindred attainted, and I had a powerful
-enemy. I was caught in a net of circumstance. And
-Morton was my judge."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! the marvel is that you ever got nearer
-to the plantations than Tyburn. Your name is—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Godfrey Landless."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Landless! Once I knew—and loved—a Warham
-Landless—a brave soldier, a gallant gentleman,
-a true Christian. He fell at Worcester."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He was my father."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets covered his eyes with his hand.
-"O Lord! how wonderful are thy ways!" he said
-beneath his breath, then aloud, "Lad, lad, I cannot
-wholly sorrow to see you here. Wise in counsel, bold
-in action, patient, farseeing, brave, was thy father,
-and I think thou hast his spirit. Thou hast his eyes,
-now that I look at thee more closely. I have prayed
-for such a man."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am glad you knew my father," said Landless simply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>After a long silence, in which the minds of both had
-gone back to other days, the mender of nets spoke
-gravely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You have no cause to love the present government?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No," said Landless grimly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You were heart and hand for the Commonwealth?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You mean to escape from this bondage?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets took from his bosom a little
-worn book. "Will you swear upon this that you will
-never reveal what I am about to say to you, save to
-such persons as I shall designate? For myself I would
-take your simple word, for we are both gentlemen,
-but other lives than mine hang in the balance."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless touched the book with his lips. "I swear,"
-he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man brought his serene, white face nearer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What would you have given," he asked solemnly,
-"for the cause for which your father died?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My life," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Would you give it still?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A worthless gift," said Landless bitterly. "Yea,
-I would give it, but the cause is dead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other shook his head. "The cause of the
-just man dieth not."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was a pause broken by the mender of nets.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou art no willing slave, I trow. The thought
-of escape is ever with thee."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall escape," said Landless deliberately. "And
-if they track me they shall not take me alive."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets gave a melancholy smile.
-"They would track you, never fear!" He leaned
-forward and touched Landless with his hand. "What
-if I show you a better way?" he asked in a whisper.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What way?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A way to recover your liberty, and with it, the
-liberty of downtrodden brethren. A way to raise
-the banner of the Commonwealth and to put down the
-Stuart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless stared. "A miserable hut," he said, "in
-the midst of a desolate Virginia marsh, and within it,
-a brace of slaves, the one a cripple, the other a
-convict,—and Charles Stuart on his throne in
-Whitehall! Friend, this dismal place hath turned your
-wits!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other smiled. "My wits are sound," he said,
-"as sound as they were upon that day when I gave
-my voice for the death (a sad necessity!) of this
-young man's father. And I do not think to shake
-England,—I speak of Virginia."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Of Virginia!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yea, of this goodly land, a garden spot, a new
-earth where should be planted the seeds of a mighty
-nation, strong in justice and simple right, wise,
-temperate, brave; an enlightened people, serving God in
-spirit and in truth, not with the slavish observance of
-prelatist and papist, nor with the indecent familiarity
-of the Independent; loyal to their governors, but
-exercising the God-given right of choosing those
-who are to rule over them: a people amongst whom
-liberty shall walk unveiled, and to whom Astrœa
-shall come again; a people as free as the eagle I
-watched this morning, soaring higher and ever higher,
-strongly and proudly, rejoicing in its progress
-heavenward."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In other words, a republic," said Landless dryly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why not?" answered the other with shining,
-unseeing eyes. "It is a dream we dreamed ten years
-ago, I and Vane and Sidney and Marten and many
-others,—but Oliver rudely wakened us. Then it was
-by the banks of the Thames, and it was for England.
-Now, on the shores of Chesapeake I dream again, and
-it is for Virginia. You smile!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you considered, sir,—I do not know your name."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Robert Godwyn is my name."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you considered, Master Godwyn, that the
-Virginians do not want a republic, that they are more
-royalist and prelatical than are their brethren at home;
-that they out-Herod Herod in their fantastic loyalty?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That is true of the class with whom you have
-come into contact,—of the masters. But there is
-much disaffection among the people at large. And
-there are the Nonconformists, the Presbyterians,
-Independents, Baptists, even the Quakers, though
-they say they fight not. To them all, Charles Stuart
-is the Pharaoh whose heart the Lord hardened, and
-William Berkeley is his task-master."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Any one else?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There are those of the gentry who were Commonwealth's
-men, and who chafe sorely under the loss of
-office and disfavor into which they have fallen."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And these all desire a republic?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They desire the downfall of the royalists with
-William Berkeley at their head. The republic would
-follow."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And when a handful of Puritan gentlemen, a few
-hundred Nonconformists, and the rabble of the
-colony shall have executed this project, have usurped
-the government, dethroning the king, or his governor,
-which is the same thing,—then will come in from
-the mouth of Thames a couple of royal frigates and
-blow your infant republic into space."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not think so. Thu frigates would come
-undoubtedly, but I am of another opinion as to the
-result of their coming. They would not take us
-unprepared as those of the Commonwealth took
-William Berkeley in fifty-two. And with a plentiful lack
-of money and a Dutch war threatening, Charles
-Stuart could not send unlimited frigates. Moreover, if
-Virginia revolted, Puritan New England would follow
-her example, and she would find allies in the Dutch
-of New Amsterdam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You spin large fancies," said Landless, with some
-scorn. "I suppose you are plotting with these
-gentlemen you speak of?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No," said the man, with a scarcely perceptible
-hesitation. "No, they are few in number and scattered.
-Moreover, they might plot amongst themselves
-but never with—a servant."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then you are concerned with the Nonconformists?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Nonconformists are timid, and dream not
-that the day of deliverance is at hand."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless began to laugh. "Do you mean to say,"
-he demanded, "that you and I, for I suppose you count
-on my assistance, are to enact a kind of Pride's Purge
-of our own? That we are to drive from the land the
-King's Governor, Council, Burgesses and trainbands;
-sweep into the bay Sir William Berkeley and Colonel
-Verney, and all those gold-laced planters who dined
-with him the other day? That we are to take
-possession of the colony as picaroons do of a vessel, and
-hoisting our flag,—a crutch surmounted by a ball and
-chain on a ground sable,—proclaim a republic?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not we alone."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, ay! I forgot the worthy Muggletonian."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He is but one of many," said the mender of nets.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless leaned forward, a light growing in his
-eyes. "Speak out!" he said. "What is it that will
-break this chain?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets, too, bent forward from his
-settle until his breath mingled with the breath of the
-younger man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A slave insurrection," he said.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="a-mender-of-nets"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER VII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">A MENDER OF NETS</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"A slave insurrection!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, recoiling, struck with his shoulder the
-torch, which fell to the floor. The flame went out,
-leaving only a red gleaming end. "I will get
-another," said the mender of nets, and limped to the
-corner where the shadow had been thickest. Landless,
-left in darkness, heard a faint muttering as
-though Master Robert Godwyn were talking to
-himself. It took some time to find the torch; but at
-length Godwyn returned with one in his hand, and
-kindled it at the expiring light.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless rose from his seat, and strode to and fro
-through the hut. His pulses beat to bursting; there
-was a tingling at his finger-tips; to his startled senses
-the hut seemed to expand, to become a cavern,
-interminable and unfathomable, wide as the vaulted earth,
-filled with awful, shadowy places and strange, lurid
-lights. The mender of nets became a far-off sphinx-like
-figure.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn watched him in silence. He had a large
-knowledge of human nature, and he saw into the
-mind and heart of the restless figure. He himself
-was a philosopher, and wore his chains lightly, but
-he guessed that the iron had entered deeply into the
-soul of the man before him. The sturdy peasants,
-indented servants with but a few short years to serve,
-better fed and better clad than their fellows at home,
-found life on a Virginia plantation no sweet or easy
-thing; the political and ecclesiastical offenders
-enjoyed it still less, while the small criminal class found
-their punishment quite sufficiently severe. To this
-man the life must be a slow </span><em class="italics">peine fort et dure</em><span>,
-breaking his body with toil, crushing his soul with a
-hopeless degradation. The thought of escape must be
-ever present with him. But escape in the conventional
-manner, through pathless forests and over broad
-streams, was a thing rarely attained to. Ninety-nine
-out of a hundred failed; and the last state of the man
-who failed was worse than his first.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless strode over to the table, and leaned his
-weight upon it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Listen!" he said. "God knows I am a desperate
-man! My attempt to escape failing, there is
-naught but his word between me and the deepest
-pool of these waters. I am no saint. I hate my
-enemies. Restore to me my sword, pit me against them
-one by one, and I will fight my way to freedom or
-die.... A fair fight, too, a rising of the people
-against oppression; a challenge to the oppressor to do
-his worst; a gallant leading of a forlorn hope....
-But a slave insurrection! a midnight butchery! There
-was one who used to tell me tales of such risings in
-the Indies. Murder and rapine, fire rising through
-the night, planters cut down at their very thresholds,
-shrieking women tortured, children flung into the
-flames,—a carnival of blood and horror!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are not in the Indies," said the other quietly.
-"There will be no such devil's work here. Sit down
-and listen while I put the thing before you as it is.
-There are, most iniquitously held as slaves in this
-Virginia, some four hundred Commonwealth's men, each
-one of whom, at home and in his own station, was a
-man of mark. Many were Ironsides. And each one
-is a force in himself,—cool, determined, intrepid,—and
-wholly desperate. With them are many victims
-of the Act of Uniformity, godly men, eaten up with
-zeal. For their freedom they would dare much; for
-their faith they would spill every drop of their blood."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are like our friend, the Muggletonian,
-fanatics all, I suppose," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Possibly. Your fanatic is the best fighting
-machine yet invented. Do you not see that these two
-classes form a regiment against which no trainbands,
-no force which these planters could raise, would
-stand?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But they are scattered, dispersed through the
-colony!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, but they can be brought together! And to
-that end, seeing how few there are upon any one
-plantation, upon the day when they rise, they must raise
-with them servants and slaves. Then will they
-overpower masters and overseers, and gathering to one
-point, form there a force which will beat down all
-opposition. It is simple enough. We will but do
-that which it was proposed to do ten years ago. You
-know the instructions given by the Parliament to the
-four commissioners?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They were to summon the colony to surrender to
-the Commonwealth. If it did so, well and good; if
-not, war was to be declared, and the servants invited
-to rise against their masters and so purchase their
-freedom."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Precisely. Berkeley submitted, and there was no
-rising. This time there will be no summons, but a
-rising, and a very great one. It will be, primarily,
-a rising of four hundred Oliverians, strong to avenge
-many and grievous wrongs; but with them will rise
-servants and slaves, and to the banner of the
-Commonwealth, beneath which they will march, will flock
-every Nonconformist in the land, and, when success
-is assured, then will come in and give us weight and
-respectability those (and they are not a few) of the
-better classes who long in their hearts for the good
-days of the Commonwealth, and yet dare not lift a
-finger to bring them back."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And the royalists?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If they resist, their blood be upon them! But
-there shall be no carnage, no butchery. And if they
-submit they shall be unmolested, even as they were
-ten years ago. There is land enough for all."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The servants and slaves?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They that join with us, of whatever class, shall be
-freed."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"This insurrection is actually in train?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Let us call it a revolution. Yes, it is in train as
-far as regards the Oliverians. We have but begun
-to sound servants and slaves."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And you?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am, for lack of a better, General to the Oliverians."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And you believe yourself able to control these
-motley forces,—men wronged and revengeful,
-fanatics, peasants, brutal negroes, mulattoes (whom
-they say are devils), convicts,—to say to them, 'Thus
-far must you go, and no farther.' You invoke a fiend
-that may turn and rend you!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn shaded his eyes with his hand. "Yes," he
-said at last, speaking with energy. "I do believe it!
-I know it is a desperate game; but the stake! I
-believe in myself. And I have four hundred able
-adjutants, men who are to me what his Ironsides were to
-Oliver, but none—" he stretched out his hand, thin,
-white, and delicate as a woman's, and laid it upon the
-brown one resting upon the table. "Lad," he said
-in a gravely tender voice, "I have none upon this
-plantation in whom I can put absolute trust. There
-are few Oliverians here, and they are like Win-Grace
-Porringer, in whom zeal hath eaten up discretion.
-Lad, I need a helper! I have spoken to you freely;
-I have laid my heart before you; and why? Because
-I, who was and am a gentleman, see in you a gentleman,
-because I would take your word before all the
-oaths of all the peasant servants in Virginia, because
-you have spirit and judgment; because,—in short,
-because I could love you as I loved your father before
-you. You have great wrongs. We will right them
-together. Be my lieutenant, my confidant, my helper!
-Come! put your hand in mine and say, 'I am with
-you, Robert Godwyn, heart and soul.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless sprang to his feet. "It were easy to say
-that," he said hoarsely, "for, in all the two years I
-lay rotting in prison, and in these weeks of sordid
-misery here in Virginia, yours is the only face that
-has looked kindly upon me, yours the only voice that
-has told me I was believed.... But it is a fearful
-thing you propose! If all go as you say it
-will,—why WELL! but if not, Hell will be in the land. I
-must have time to think, to judge for myself, to
-decide—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The door swung stealthily inward, and in the opening
-appeared the dead white face, with the great letter
-sprawling over it, of Master Win-Grace Porringer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There are boats on the creek." he said. "Two
-coming up, one coming down."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn nodded. "I hold conference to-night with
-men from this and the two neighboring plantations.
-You will stay where you are and see and hear them.
-Only you must be silent; for they must not know that
-you are not entirely one with us, as I am well assured
-you will be."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are Oliverians?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"All but two or three."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I secured the mulatto," interrupted the Muggletonian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," said Godwyn, "I thought it well to have one
-slave representative here to-night. These mulattoes
-are devils; but they can plot, and they can keep a
-still tongue. But I shall not trust him or his kind
-too far."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The peculiar knock—four strokes in all—sounded
-upon the door, and Porringer went to it. "Who is
-there?" passed on the one side, and "The sword of
-the Lord and of Gideon" on the other. The door
-swung open, and there entered two men of a grave
-and determined cast of countenance. Both had
-iron-gray hair, and one was branded upon the forehead
-with the letter that appeared upon the cheek of the
-Muggletonian. Again the knock sounded, the
-countersign was given, and the door opened to admit a
-pale, ascetic-looking youth, with glittering eyes and a
-crimson spot on each cheek, who stooped heavily and
-coughed often. He was followed by another stern-faced
-Commonwealth's man, and he in turn by a brace
-of broad-visaged rustics and a smug-faced man, who
-looked like a small shop-keeper. After an interval
-came two more Oliverians, grim of eye, and composed
-in manner.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Last of all came the mulatto of the pale amber
-color and the gold ear-rings; and with him came the
-long-nosed, twitching-lipped convict in whose company
-Landless had crossed the Atlantic. His name was
-Trail; and Landless, knowing him for a villainous
-rogue, started at finding him amongst the company.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His presence there was evidently unexpected;
-Godwyn frowned and turned sharply upon the
-mulatto. "Who gave you leave to bring this man?"
-he demanded sternly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mulatto was at no loss. "Worthy Señors
-all," he said smoothly, addressing himself to the
-company in general. "This Señor Trail is a good
-man, as I have reason to know. Once we were together
-in San Domingo, slave to a villainous cavalier
-from Seville. With the help of St. Jago and the
-Mother of God, we killed him and made our escape.
-Now, after many years, we meet here in a like
-situation. I answer for my friend as I answer for myself,
-myself, Luiz Sebastian, the humble and altogether-devoted
-servant of you all, worshipful Señors."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man with the branded forehead muttered
-something in which the only distinguishable words
-were, "Scarlet woman," and "Papist half-breed,"
-and the smug-faced man cried out, "Trail is a forger
-and thief! I remember his trial at the Bailey, a week
-before I signed as storekeeper to Major Carrington."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>This speech of the smug-faced man created something
-of a commotion, and one or two started to their
-feet. The mulatto looked about him with an evil eye.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My friend has been in trouble, it is true," he said,
-still very smoothly. "He will not make the worse
-conspirator for that. And why, worthy Señors, should
-you make a difference between him and one other I
-see in company? Mother of God! they are both in
-the same boat!" He fixed his large eyes on Landless
-as he spoke, and his thick lips curled into a tigerish
-smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless half rose, but Godwyn laid a detaining
-hand upon his arm. "Be still," he said in a low
-voice, "and let me manage this matter."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless obeyed, and the mender of nets turned to
-the assembly, who by this time were looking very
-black.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Friends," he said with quiet impressiveness, "I
-think you know me, Robert Godwyn, well enough to
-know that I make no move in these great matters
-without good and sufficient reason. I have good and
-sufficient reason for wishing to associate with us this
-young man,—yea, even to make him a leader among
-us. He is one of us—he fought at Worcester. And
-that he is an innocent man, falsely accused, falsely
-imprisoned, wrongfully sent to the plantations, I well
-believe,—for I will believe no wrong of the son of
-Warham Landless."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was a loud murmur of surprise through the
-room, and one of the Oliverians sprung to his feet,
-crying out, "Warham Landless was my colonel! I
-will follow his son were he ten times a convict!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn waited for the buzz of voices to cease and
-then calmly proceeded, "As to this man whom Luiz
-Sebastian hath brought with him, I know nothing.
-But it matters little. Sooner or later we must engage
-his class,—as well commence with him as with
-another. He will be faithful for his own sake."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The dark faces of his audience cleared gradually.
-Only the youth with the hectic cheeks cried out, "I
-have hated the congregation of evil doers, and I will
-not sit with the wicked!" and rose as if to make for
-the door. Win-Grace Porringer pulled him down
-with a muttered, "Curse you for a fool! Shall not
-the Lord shave with a hired razor? When these men
-have done their work, then shall they be cut down
-and cast into outer darkness, until when, hold thy
-peace!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The company now applied itself to the transaction
-of business. Trail was duly sworn in, not without a
-deal of oily glibness and unnecessary protestation on
-his part. The man who held the little, worn Bible
-now turned to Landless, but upon Godwyn's saying
-quietly, "I have already sworn him," the book was
-returned to the bosom of its owner.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Each conspirator had his report to make. Landless
-listened with grave attention and growing wonder to
-long lists of plantations and the servant and slave
-force thereon; to news from the up-river estates, and
-from the outlying settlements upon the Rappahannock
-and the Pamunkey, and from across the bay in
-Accomac; to accounts of secret arsenals slowly filling
-with rude weapons; to allusions to the well-affected
-sailors on board those ships that were likely to be in
-harbor during the next two months;—to the details
-of a formidable and far-reaching conspiracy.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Oliverians spoke of the hour in which this mine
-should be sprung as the great and appointed day of
-the Lord, the day when the Lord was to stretch forth
-his hand and smite the malignants, the day when
-Israel should be delivered out of the hand of Pharaoh.
-The branded man apostrophized Godwyn as Moses.
-Their stern and rigid features relaxed, their eyes
-glistened, their breath came short and thick. Once
-the youth who had wished to avoid the company of
-the wicked broke into hysterical sobbing. The two
-rustics spoke little, but possibly thought the more.
-To them the day of the Lord translated itself the day
-of their obtaining a freehold. The smug-faced
-shopkeeper put in his oar now and again, but only to be
-swept aside by the torrent of Biblical quotation.
-The newly admitted Trail kept a discreet silence, but
-used his furtive greenish eyes to good purpose. Luiz
-Sebastian sat with the stillness of a great, yellow,
-crouching tiger cat.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn heard all in silence. Not till the last man
-had had his say did he begin to speak, approving,
-suggesting, directing, moulding in his facile hands the
-incongruous and disjointed mass of information and
-opinion into a rounded whole. The men, listening to
-him with breathless attention, gave grim nods of
-approval. At one point of his discourse the branded
-man cried out:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If the Puritan gentry you talk of would gird
-themselves like men, and come forth to the battle,
-how quickly would the Lord's work be done! They
-are the drones within the hive! They expect the
-honey, but do not the work."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is so," said Godwyn, "but they have lands
-and goods and fame to lose. We have naught to
-lose—can be no worse off than we are now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If the Laodicean, Carrington,"—began the
-branded man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn interrupted him. "This is beside the
-matter. Major Carrington is a godly man who hath,
-though in secret, done many kindnesses to us poor
-prisoners of the Lord. Let us be content with that."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A moment later he said, "It waxeth late, friends,
-and loath would I be for one of you to be discovered.
-Come to me again a week from to-night. The word
-will be, 'The valley of Jehoshaphat.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The conspirators dropped away, in twos and threes
-gliding silently off in their stolen boats between the
-walls of waving grass. When, last of all save Landless
-and the Muggletonian, Trail and Luiz Sebastian
-approached the door, Godwyn stopped them with a
-gesture.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Stay a moment," he said. "I have a word to say
-to you. We may as well be frank with you. I
-distrust you, of course. It is natural that I should.
-And you distrust me as much. It is natural that you
-should. I would do without the aid of you and the
-class you represent if I could, but I cannot. You
-would do without my aid if you could, but you cannot.
-Betray me, and whatever blood money you get, it will
-not be that freedom which you want. We are obliged
-to work together, unequal yoke-fellows as we are. Do
-I make myself understood?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To a marvel, Señor," said Luiz Sebastian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Damn my soul, but you 're a sharp one!" said Trail.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn smiled. "That is enough, we understand
-one another. Good-night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The two glided off in their turn, and Godwyn said
-to the Muggletonian, "Friend Porringer, that mended
-sail must be bestowed in the large boat before the hut
-against Haines' coming for it in the morning. Will
-you take it to the boat for me? And if you will wait
-there this young man shall join you shortly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian nodded, piled the heap of dingy
-sail upon his head and strode off. The mender of nets
-turned to Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well," he said. "What do you think?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think," said Landless, raising his voice, "that
-the gentleman in the dark corner must be tired of
-standing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was a dead silence. Then a piece of shadow
-detached itself from the other heavy shadows in the
-dark corner and came forward into the torch light,
-where it resolved itself into a handsome figure of a
-man, apparently in the prime of life, and wearing a
-riding cloak of green cloth and a black riding mask.
-Not content with the concealment afforded by the
-mask, he had pulled his beaver low over his eyes and
-with one hand held the folds of the cloak about the
-lower part of his face. He rested the other ungloved
-hand upon the table and stared fixedly at Landless.
-"You have good eyes," he said at last, in a voice as
-muffled as his countenance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is a warm night," said Landless with a smile.
-"If Major Carrington would drop that heavy cloak,
-he would find it more comfortable."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man recoiled. "You know me!" he cried
-incredulously.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know the Carrington arms and motto. </span><em class="italics">Tenax
-et Fidelis</em><span>, is it not? You should not wear your
-signet ring when you go a-plotting."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Surveyor-General of the Colony dropped his
-cloak, and springing forward seized Landless by the
-shoulders.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You dog!" he hissed between his teeth, "if you
-dare betray me, I 'll have every drop of your blood
-lashed out of your body!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless wrenched himself free. "I am no traitor,"
-he said coldly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington recovered himself. "Well, well," he
-said, still breathing hastily, "I believe you. I heard
-all that passed to-night, and I believe you. You have
-been a gentleman."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Had I my sword, I should be happy to give Major
-Carrington proof," said Landless sternly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other smiled. "There, there, I was hasty, but
-by Heaven! you gave me a start! I ask your pardon."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless bowed, and the mender of nets struck in.
-"I was sorry to keep you so long, Major Carrington,
-in such an uncomfortable position. But the arrival
-of the Muggletonian before he was due, together with
-your desire for secrecy, left me no alternative."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I surmise, friend Godwyn, that you would not
-have been sorry had this young man proclaimed his
-discovery in full conclave," said Carrington with a
-keen glance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn's thin cheek flushed, but he answered
-composedly, "It is certainly true that I would like to
-see Major Carrington committed beyond withdrawal
-to this undertaking. But he will do me the justice to
-believe that if, by raising my finger, I could so
-commit him, I would not do so without his permission."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Faith, it is so!" said the other, then turned to
-Landless with a stern smile. "You will understand,
-young man, that Miles Carrington never attended, nor
-will attend, a meeting wherein the peace of the realm
-is conspired against by servants. If Miles Carrington
-ever visits Robert Godwyn, servant to Colonel
-Verney, 't is simply to employ him (with his master's
-consent) in the mending of nets, or to pass an idle
-hour reading Plato, Robert Godwyn having been a
-scholar of note at home."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Certainly," said Landless, answering the smile.
-"Major Carrington and Master Godwyn are at
-present much interested in the philosopher's pretty but
-idle conception of a Republic, wherein philosophers
-shall rule, and warriors be the bulwark of the state,
-and no Greek shall enslave a fellow Greek, but only
-outer barbarians—all of which is vastly pretty on
-paper—but they agree that it would turn the world
-upside down were it put into practice."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Precisely," said Carrington with a smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You had best be off, lad," put in Godwyn. "Woodson
-is an early riser, and he must not catch you
-gadding.... You will think on what you have heard
-to-night, and will come to me again as soon as you
-can make opportunity?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Landless slowly. "I will come, but I
-make no promises."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He found Porringer seated in their boat, patiently
-awaiting him. They cast off and rowed back the way
-they had come through the stillness of the hour before
-dawn. The tide being full, the black banks had
-disappeared, and the grass, sighing and whispering,
-waved on a level with their boat. When they slid
-at last into the broader waters of the inlet, the stars
-were paling, and in the east there gleamed a faint rose
-tint, the ghost of a color. A silver mist lay upon land
-and water, and through it they stole undetected to
-their several cabins.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Meanwhile the two men, left alone in the hut on the
-marsh, looked one another in the face.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Are you sure that he can be trusted?" demanded
-Carrington.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I would answer for his father's son with my life."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What of these scruples of his? Faith! an unusual
-conjunction—a convict and scruples! Will you
-manage to dispose of them?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn smiled with wise, sad eyes. "Time will
-dispose of them," he said quietly. "He is new to the
-life. Let him taste its full bitterness. It will plead
-powerfully against his—scruples. He has as yet no
-special and private grievance. Wait until he gets into
-trouble with Woodson or his master. When he has
-done that and has taken the consequences, he will be
-ours. We can bide our time."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-new-secretary"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER VIII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE NEW SECRETARY</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<!-- -->
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Tell me not, sweet, I am unkind</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>That, from the nunnery</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>Of thy chaste breast and quiet mind,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>To war and arms I flee....</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Yet this inconstancy is such</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>As you too shall adore.</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>I could not love thee, dear, so much,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Loved I not honor more."</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The rich notes rang higher and higher, filling the
-languid air, and drowning the trill of the mockingbirds.
-Patricia, filling her apron with midsummer
-flowers, sang with a careless passion, her mind far
-away in the midst of a Whitehall pageant, described
-to her the night before by that silver-tongued courtier,
-Sir Charles Carew.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Still singing, she went up the steps of the porch
-and into the cool wide hall. In her face there was a
-languorous beauty born of the sunshine outside; a soft
-color glowed in her cheeks, her eyes were large and
-dreamy, little damp tendrils of gold strayed about her
-temples. She threw down her hat, and loosened the
-kerchief of delicate lawn from about her warm young
-throat; then, with the flowers still in her arms, she
-raised the latch of the door of a room held sacred to
-Colonel Verney, and entered, to find herself face to
-face with the convict, Godfrey Landless, who sat at a
-table covered with papers, busily writing.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She started violently, and the mass of flowers fell
-to the floor, shattering the petals from the roses and
-poppies. Landless came forward, knelt down, and,
-picking them up, restored them to her without a
-word.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you," she said coldly. "I thought my
-father was here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Colonel Verney is in the next room, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She moved to the door leading into the great room
-with the gait of a princess, and Landless went back to
-his work.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Colonel Verney, on his knees before the richly
-carven chest containing his library, looked up from
-the two score volumes to behold a mass of brilliant
-blooms transferred from two white arms to the ground
-outside the open window.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, sweetheart," he said. "What is it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Papa," she said, coming to his side, and looking
-down upon him with a vexed face: "you promised
-me that you would employ no more convicts in the
-house."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why, so I did, my dear," answered her father,
-comfortably seating himself upon "Purchas: His
-Pilgrimmes." "And I meant to keep my word, but this
-is the way of it. The day after you went to
-Rosemead with Betty Carrington, down comes young Shaw
-with the fever, and has to be sent home to his mother.
-His illness came at a precious inconvenient season, for
-the gout was in my fingers again, and I was bent on
-disappointing William Berkeley, who hath wagered a
-thousand pounds of sweet scented that my 'Statement
-of the Evil Wrought by the Navigation Laws to His
-Majesty's Colony of Virginia' won't be finished in
-time for the sailing of the God-Speed. So I told
-Woodson to find me some one among the men who
-knew how to write. He brought me this fellow, and
-I vow he is an improvement on young Shaw. He
-does n't ask questions, and he is a very pretty Latinist.
-The paper will be finished to-day. I was but searching
-for a neat quotation to close with. Then the
-fellow will go back to the tobacco, and you will be no
-longer annoyed by his presence in the house. Now
-kiss me, sweet chuck, and begone, for I am busied
-upon affairs of state."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Left alone, Colonel Verney pored over his books
-until he found what he wanted, when, after rearranging
-his library in the carved chest, he rose stiffly to
-his feet, and went into the next room and up to the
-writing-table. Landless rose from his seat, and,
-resigning it to his master, stood gravely by while the
-Colonel looked over the manuscript upon which he had
-been employed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha!" said the Colonel. "A very fair copy! You
-have numbered and headed the pages, I observe. Let
-me see, let me see, let me see," and he ran them over
-between his fingers. "Oppressive Nature of the
-Act.—Grave Dissatisfaction.—It advantageth No One
-save Small Traders at Home.—Increase of Revenue
-to His Majesty if 't were repealed.—Dutch
-Bottoms.—Trade with Russia.—His Majesty's Poor Planters
-Throw Themselves upon His Majesty's Mercy. Very
-good, very good!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is nigh finished, sir," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, ay! By the Lord Harry, William Berkeley
-will repent his wager! A pretty paper it is, and
-containeth many excellent points and much good Latin,
-and you have copied it fairly and cleanly. It is a
-pity, my man," he added not unkindly, "that you
-should have lived so evilly as to bring yourself to this
-pass, for you have in you the making of an excellent
-secretary."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is it your will, sir, that I finish the copy now?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, but take it to the small table within the
-window there. I myself will sit here and jot down some
-ideas for my dedication which you can afterwards
-amplify."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The worthy colonel pulled the big Turkey worked
-chair closer to the table, turned back his ruffles and
-fell to work. Landless retired to the table within the
-window, and for a while naught was heard in the quiet
-room but the scratching of quills, as master and man
-drove them across the whitey-brown sheets.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At length the master pushed his chair back and
-stretched himself with a prodigious yawn. "The
-Lord be thanked!" he said, addressing the air.
-"That's done! And it is time to see to the dressing
-of that sore upon Prince Rupert's shoulder; and I
-remember Haines said that one of the hounds had
-been gored by Carrington's bull. Haines can't dress
-a wound. Haines is a bungler. But, by the Lord
-Harry! Richard Verney is as good a veterinary as
-he is a statesman."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He lifted his burly figure from the depths of the
-chair, and going over to Landless, dropped upon the
-table before him a page of hieroglyphics for him to
-decipher at his leisure. Then with another word of
-commendation for the beauty of the copy, he walked
-heavily from the room. A moment later Landless
-heard him whistle to his dogs, and then break into
-a stave of a cavalier drinking song, sung at the top
-of a full manly voice, and dying away in the direction
-of the stables.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless' hand moved to and fro across the paper
-with a tireless patience. He did not go back to the
-central table, for the light was better in the window,
-and a vagrant breath of air strayed in now and then.
-The window was a deep one, and heavy drugget
-curtains hung between it and the rest of the room.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The door opened and a man's voice said: "This
-room is darkened into delicious coolness. Shall we
-try it, cousin?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia entered like a sunbeam, and after her
-sauntered Sir Charles Carew, languid, debonair, and
-perfectly appareled.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, seeing them plainly, did not realize that
-in the shadow of the heavy curtains he was himself
-unseen. He had grown so accustomed to the quiet
-insolence that overlooks the presence of an inferior as
-it does that of any other article of furniture, that he
-did not doubt that the fine lady and gentleman
-before him were perfectly aware of the presence in the
-room of the slave whom his master's caprice had
-raised for the moment to the post of secretary. It
-was some few minutes before he began to consider
-within himself that he might be mistaken.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="an-interrupted-wooing"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER IX</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">AN INTERRUPTED WOOING</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Sir Charles pushed forward the big chair for
-Patricia, and himself dropped upon a stool at her feet.
-Taking her fan from her, he began to play with it,
-lightly commenting on the picture of the Rape of
-Europa with which it was adorned. Suddenly he
-closed it, tossed it aside, and leaning forward,
-possessed himself of her hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Madam, sweet cousin, divinest Patricia," he
-exclaimed in a carefully impassioned tone; "do you
-not know that I am your slave, the captive of your
-bow and spear, that I adore you? I adore you! and
-you, flinty-hearted goddess, give no word of
-encouragement to your prostrate worshiper. You trample
-upon the offering of sighs and tears which he lays at
-your feet; you will not listen when he would pour
-into your ear his aspirations towards a sweeter and
-richer life than he has ever known. Will it be ever
-thus? Will not the goddess stoop from her throne
-to make him the happiest of mortals, to win his
-eternal gratitude, to become herself forever the object of
-the most respectful, the most ardent, the most devoted
-love?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He flung himself upon his knee and pressed her
-hand to his heart with passion not all affected. He
-had come to consider it a piece of monstrous good
-luck, that, since he must make a wealthy match,
-Providence (or whatever as a Hobbist he put in place of
-Providence), had, in pointing him the fortune, pointed
-also to Patricia Verney. But the night before, in the
-privacy of his chamber, he had suddenly sat up
-between the Holland sheets with a startled and amused
-expression upon his handsome face, swathed around
-with a wonderful silken night-cap, and had exclaimed
-to the carven heads surmounting the bed-posts, "May
-the Lard sink me! but I 'm in love!" and had lain
-down again with an astonished laugh. While sipping
-his morning draught he made up his mind to secure
-the prize that very day, in pursuance of which
-determination he made a careful toilet, assuming a suit
-that was eminently becoming to his blonde beauty.
-Also his valet slightly darkened the lower lids of his
-eyes, thereby giving him a larger, more languishing
-and melancholy aspect.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia, from the depths of the Turkey worked
-chair, gazed with calm amusement upon her kneeling
-suitor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You talk beautifully, cousin," she said at length.
-"'Tis as good as a page from 'Artemène.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles bit his lip. "It is a page from my
-heart, madam; nay, it is my heart itself that I show
-you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And would you forsake all those beautiful ladies
-who are so madly in love with you?—I vow, sir, you
-told me so yourself! Let me see, there was Lady
-Mary and Lady Betty, Mistress Winifred, the
-Countess of —— and Madame la Duchesse de ——. Will
-Corydon leave all the nymphs lamenting to run after
-a little salvage wench who does not want him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'S death, madam! you mock me!" cried the
-baronet, starting to his feet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sure, I meant no harm, cousin; I but put in a
-good word for the poor ladies at Whitehall. I fear
-that you are but a recreant wooer."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Will you marry me, madam?" demanded Sir
-Charles, standing before her with folded arms.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She slowly shook her head. "I do not love you,
-cousin."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will teach you to do so."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not think you can," she said demurely.
-"Though I am sure I do not know why I do not.
-You are a very fine gentleman, a soldier and a courtier,
-witty, brave and handsome—and this match"—a
-sigh—"is my father's dearest wish. But I do not
-love you, sir, and I shall not marry you until I do."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah!" cried Sir Charles, and sunk again upon
-his knee. "You give me hope! I will teach you to
-love me! I will exhibit towards you such absolute
-fidelity, such patient devotion, such uncomplaining
-submission to your cruel probation, that you will
-perforce pity me, and pity will grow by soft degrees into
-blessed love. I do not despair, madam!" He pressed
-her hand to his lips and cast his fine eyes upward in
-a killing look.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia gave a charming laugh. "As you please,
-Sir Charles. In the mean time let us be once more
-simply good friends and loving cousins. Tell me as
-much as you please of Lady Mary's charms, but leave
-Patricia Verney's alone."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles rose from his knees, smarting under an
-amazed sense of failure, and very angry with the girl
-who had discarded him, Charles Carew, as smilingly
-as if he had been one of the very provincial youths
-whom he awed into awkward silence every time they
-came to Verney Manor. Without doubt she deserved
-the condign punishment which it was in his power to
-inflict by sailing away upon the next ship which should
-leave for England. But he was now obstinately bent
-upon winning her. If not to-day, to-morrow; and
-if not to-morrow, the next day; and if not that, the
-day after. He was of the school of Buckingham and
-Rochester. He could devote to the capture of a
-woman all the tireless energy, the strategic skill, the
-will, the patience, the daring, of a great general. He
-could mine and countermine, could plan an ambuscade
-here, and lead a forlorn hope there, could take
-one intrenchment by storm, and another by treachery.
-And victory seldom forsook her perch upon his banners.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Life in Virginia was pleasant enough, and he could
-afford to devote several months to this siege. As to
-how it would terminate he had not the slightest doubt.
-But just now it was the course of wisdom to retreat
-upon the position held yesterday, and that as quickly
-as possible. So he smoothed his face into a fine calm,
-modulated his voice into its usual tone of languor,
-and said with quiet melancholy:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are pleased to be cruel, madam. I submit.
-I will bide my time until that thrice happy day when
-you will have learnt the lesson I would teach, when
-Love, tyrannous Love, shall compel your allegiance
-as he does mine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A far day!" said Patricia with soft laughter.
-"You had best return to Lady Mary. I do not think
-that I shall ever love."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She lifted her white arms, and clasping them
-behind her head, gazed at him with soft, bright,
-untroubled eyes and smiling lips. The sunlight, filtering
-through the darkened windows in long bright stripes,
-laid a shaft of gold athwart her shoulder and lit her
-hair into a glory. From out the distance came the
-colonel's voice:—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"In his train see sweet Peace, fairest Queen of the sky,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Ev'ry bliss in her look, ev'ry charm in her eye.</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Whilst oppression, corruption, vile slav'ry and fear</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>At his wished for return never more shall appear.</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>Your glasses charge high, 'tis in great Charles' praise,</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>In praise, in praise, 'tis in great Charles' praise."</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Some one outside the door coughed, and then rattled
-the latch vigorously. These precautions taken, the
-door was opened and there appeared Mistress Lettice,
-gorgeously attired, and with an extra row of ringlets
-sweeping her withered neck, and a deeper tinge of
-vermilion upon her cheeks,—for she had waked
-that morning with a presentiment that Mr. Frederick
-Jones would ride over in the course of the day. Sir
-Charles rose to hand her to a chair, but she waved
-him back with a thin, beringed hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you, Sir Charles: but I will not trouble
-you. I am going down to the summer-house by the
-road, as I think the air there will cure my migraine.
-Patricia, love, I am looking for my 'Clelie,'—the
-fourth volume. Have you seen it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, Aunt Lettice."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is very strange," said Mrs. Lettice plaintively.
-"I am sure that I left it in this room. 'T is that
-careless slut of a Chloe who deserves a whipping.
-She hides things away like a magpie."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Look in the window; you may have left it there,"
-said Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Lettice approached the window, laid a hand
-upon the curtain, and started back with a scream.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it, madam?" cried the baronet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'T is a man! a horrid, horrid man hiding there,
-waiting to cut all our throats in the dead of night as
-the Redemptioner did to the family at Martin-Brandon!
-Oh! Oh! Oh!" and Mrs. Lettice threw her
-apron over her head, and sank into the nearest chair.
-Patricia started up. Sir Charles, striding hastily
-towards the window, his hand upon his sword, was
-met by the emerging figure of Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The two gazed at each other, Sir Charles' first
-haughty surprise fast deepening into passion as he
-remembered that the man before him had assisted at
-the scene of a while before, had witnessed his discomfiture,
-had seen him upon his knees, baffled, repulsed,
-even laughed at!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was the first to speak. "Well, sirrah," he said
-between his teeth, "what have you to say for yourself?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That I ask your pardon," said Landless steadily.
-"I should have made known my presence in the
-room. But at first I thought you aware of it; and
-when I discovered that you were not, I ... it seemed
-best to remain silent. I was wrong. I should have
-made some sign even then. Again, I beg your
-pardon." He turned to Patricia, who stood, tall, straight,
-and coldly indignant, beside the chair from which she
-had risen. "Madam," he said in a voice that faltered,
-despite himself, "I crave your forgiveness."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She bit her coral under lip, and looked at him from
-under veiled eyelids. It was a cruel look, very
-expressive of scorn, abhorrence, and perhaps of fear.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My father hath many unmannerly servants," she
-said coldly and clearly, "who often provoke me. But
-I pardon them because they know no better. It seems
-that like allowance cannot be made for you.
-However," she smiled icily, "I shall not complain of you
-to my father, which assurance will doubtless content
-you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless turned from burning red to deadly white.
-His eyes, fixed upon the floor, caught the rich shimmer
-of her skirts as she moved towards the door; a
-moment and she was gone, leaving the two men facing
-each other.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Between them there existed a subtle but strong
-antagonism. Sir Charles Carew, courtier in a coarse and
-shameless court masquerading under a glittering show
-of outward graces, had taken lazy delight in heaping
-quiet insults upon the man who could not resent them.
-This amusement had beguiled the tedium of the
-Virginia voyage; and when chance threw them together
-upon a Virginia plantation, where life flowed on in
-one long, placid lack of variety, the sport became
-doubly prized. It had to be pursued at longer
-intervals, but pursued it was. Heretofore the amusement
-had been all upon one side; now, Sir Charles felt a
-chagrined suspicion that it was he who had afforded
-the entertainment. Simultaneously with arriving at
-this conclusion he arrived at a point where he was
-coldly furious.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless returned his look coolly and boldly. He
-considered that he had made quite sufficient apology
-for an offense which was largely involuntary, and he
-was in no mood for further abasement.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are an insolent rascal," said the baronet smoothly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless smiled. "Sir Charles Carew should be a
-good judge of insolence."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles took a leisurely pinch of snuff, shook
-the fallen grains from his ruffles, snapped the lid of
-the box, looked languishingly at the miniature that
-adorned it, replaced the box in his pocket, and
-remarked, "Well, I am waiting!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And for what?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To hear your petition that I forbear to bring this
-matter to the notice of your master. The lady
-mercifully gave you her promise. I suppose I must follow
-so fair an example."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sir Charles Carew may wait till doomsday to hear
-that or any other request made by me to him or to the
-lady—who does not seem always mercifully inclined—"
-he broke off with a slight and expressive smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles took another pinch of snuff. "May
-the Lard blast me," he drawled, "if they do not teach
-repartee at Newgate! But I forget that the tongue is
-the only weapon of women and slaves."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Some day I hope to teach you otherwise."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other laughed. "So the slave thinks he can
-use a sword? Where did he learn? In Newgate,
-from some broken captain, as payment for imparting
-the trick of stealing by the Book?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless forced himself to stand quiet, his arms
-folded, his fingers tightly clenching the sleeves of his
-coarse shirt. "Shall I tell Sir Charles Carew where
-I first used my sword with good effect?" he said in
-an ominously quiet voice. "At Worcester I was but
-a stripling, but I fought by the side of my father. I
-remember that, young as I was, I disabled a very
-pretty perfumed and ringleted Cavalier. I think he
-was afterwards sold to the Barbadoes. And my father
-praised my sword play."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Your father," said the other, bringing his strong
-white teeth together with a click. "Like father, like
-son. The latter a detected rogue, gaol-bird, and
-slave; the former a d—d canting, sniveling Roundhead
-hypocrite and traitor, with a text ever at hand
-to excuse parricide and sacrilege."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless sprang forward and struck him in the face.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He staggered beneath the weight of the blow; then,
-recovering himself, he whipped out his rapier, but
-presently slapped it home again. "I am a gentleman,"
-he said, with an airy laugh. "I cannot fight
-you." And stood, slightly smiling, and pressing his
-laced handkerchief to his cheek whence had started a
-few drops of blood.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mrs. Lettice, whom curiosity or the search for the
-fourth volume of "Clelie" had detained in the room,
-screamed loudly as the blow fell; and Colonel
-Verney, appearing at the door, stopped short, and stared
-from one to the other of the two men.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="landless-pays-the-piper"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER X</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">LANDLESS PAYS THE PIPER</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The hut of the mender of nets stood upon a
-narrow isthmus connecting two large tracts of marsh.
-That to the eastward was partially submerged at high
-tide; that to the west, being higher ground, waved its
-long grass triumphantly above the reaching waters.
-Upon this side the marsh was separated from the
-mainland of forest and field by a creek so narrow that
-the great pines upon one margin cast their shadows
-across to the other, and one fallen giant quite spanned
-the sluggish waters.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The grass of this marsh was annually cut for hay;
-for though the great herds of cattle belonging to the
-different plantations roamed at large through all
-seasons of the year, seeking their sustenance from forest
-or marsh, the more provident of the planters were
-accustomed to make some slight provision against the
-winter, which might prove a severe one with snow and ice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was late afternoon, and the hay was cut. The
-half dozen mowers threw themselves down upon the
-stubble, stretching out tired limbs and pillowing
-heated foreheads upon their arms. They had been
-given until sunset to do the work. Having no
-taskmaster over them, and being hid from the tobacco-fields
-by a convenient coppice of pine and cedar, they
-had set to work in a fury of diligence, had cut and
-stacked the grass in a race with time, and now found
-themselves possessed of a precious hour in which to
-dawdle, and swap opinions and tobacco before the
-sunset horn should call them to quarters.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Three were indented servants, lumbering, honest-visaged
-youths whose aims in life were simple and
-well defined. Their creed had but four articles: "Do
-as little as you can consistently with keeping out of
-the overseer's black books; get your full share of
-loblolly and bacon, and some one else's if you are clever
-enough; embrace every opportunity for reasonable
-mischief that is offered you; honor Church and King,
-or say you do, and Colonel Verney will overlook most
-pranks." Of the others, one was the Muggletonian,
-one the mulatto, Luiz Sebastian, and one a convict,
-not Trail, but the red-haired, pock-marked, sullen
-wretch who had come to the plantation with Trail and
-Landless, and whose name was Roach.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>One of the rustics, who seemed more intelligent
-than his fellows, and who had a good-humored deviltry
-in his young face and big blue eyes, began an excellent
-imitation of Dr. Nash's exhortation to submission
-and obedience delivered upon the last instruction day
-for servants, and soon had his audience of two
-guffawing with laughter. The mulatto and the convict
-edged by imperceptible degrees farther and farther
-away from the others, until, within the shadow of a
-stack of grass, they lay side by side and commenced a
-muttered conversation. The countenance of the white
-man, atrocious villainy written large in every
-lineament, became horribly intent as his amber-hued
-companion talked in fluent low tones, emphasizing what
-he had to say by a restless, peculiar, and sinister
-motion of his long, yellow fingers. At a little distance
-lay the Muggletonian, his elbows on the ground, his
-ghastly face in his hands, and his eyes riveted upon
-the Geneva Bible which he had drawn from his bosom.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When he had brought his entertainment to a finish,
-the blue-eyed youth rolled himself over and over the
-stubble to where the Muggletonian lay, intent upon a
-chapter of invective. The youth covered the page
-with one enormous paw and playfully attempted to
-insert the little finger of the other into the hole in
-Porringer's ear. "What now, old Runaway," he
-said, lazily, "hunting up fresh curses to pour on our
-unfort'net heads?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Cursed be he who makes a mock of age," said
-the Muggletonian, grimly. "May he be even as the
-wicked children who cried to the prophet, 'Go up,
-thou baldhead!'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The boy laughed. "Tell me when you see brown
-bear a-coming," quoth he. "Losh! a bear steak
-would taste mighty good after eternal bacon!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Porringer closed his book and restored it to his
-bosom. "Tell me," he said, abruptly, "have you
-seen aught of the young man called Landless?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'The young man called Landless,'" answered the
-other, petulantly, "has a d—d easy berth of it!
-Yesterday evening I carried water from the spring to the
-great house to water Mistress Patricia's posies, and
-every time I passes the window of the master's room
-I see that fellow a-sitting at his ease in a fine chair
-before a fine table, writing away as big as all out of
-doors. And every time I says to him, says I, 'I
-reckon you think yourself as fine as the Lord Mayor
-of London? A pretty sec'tary you make!'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you seen him to-day?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I have n't seen him to-day,—but I see
-someone else. Mates," he exclaimed, "Witch Margery's
-coming down t' other side of creek. I 'll call her
-over."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Scrambling to his feet he gave a low halloo through
-his hands, "Margery! Margery! Come and find the
-road to Paradise!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery waved her hand to signify that she heard
-and understood, and presently stepped upon the fallen
-tree that spanned the stream. It was a narrow and a
-slippery bridge, but she flitted across it with the secure
-grace of some woodland thing, and, staff in hand,
-advanced towards the men. Between them and the
-western sun she stood still, a dark figure against a
-halo of gold light, and threw an intent and searching
-glance over the unbroken green of the marsh and the
-blue of the waters beyond. Then with a wild laugh
-she came up to them and cast her staff wreathed with
-dark ivy upon the ground.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The road is not here," she cried. "Here is all
-green grass, and beyond is the weary, weary, weary
-sea! There is no long, bright, shining road to
-Paradise." She sat down beside her staff, and taking her
-chin into her hand, stared fixedly at the ground.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The men gathered around her, with the exception
-of the Muggletonian, who, after audibly comparing
-her to the Witch of Endor, turned on his side and
-drew his cap over his eyes as if to shut out the hated
-sight. The convict took up the staff and began to
-pull from it the strings of ivy.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Put it down!" she said quickly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man continued to strip it of its leafy mantle.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Put it down, can't you?" said the youth. "She
-never lets any one touch it. She says an angel gave
-it to her to help her on her way."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a snarling laugh the convict threw it from
-him with all his force. Whirling through the air it
-struck the water midway from shore to shore.
-Margery sprang to her feet with a loud cry. The boy
-rose also.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"D—n you!" he said, wrathfully. "I'd like to
-break it over your misshapen back! Here, Margery,
-don't fret. I 'll get it for you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He ran to the bank, dived into the water, and in
-three minutes was back with the dripping mass in his
-arms. He gave it into Margery's hands, saying
-kindly while he shook himself like a large spaniel;
-"There! it is n't hurt a mite!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a cry of delight Margery seized the "angel's
-gift" and kissed the hand that restored it. Then she
-turned upon the convict.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"When I go back to my cabin in the woods," she
-said, solemnly, and with her finger up, "I shall whistle
-all the fairy folk into a ring, all the elves and the
-pixies, and the little brown gnomes who burrow in the
-leaves and look for all the world like pine cones, and
-I shall tell them what you did, and to-night they will
-come to your cabin, and will pinch you black and
-blue, and stick thorns into you, and rub you with the
-poison leaf until you are blotched and swelled like the
-great bull frog that croaks, croaks, in these marshes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was an uneasy ring in the convict's laugh,
-full of bravado as he meant it to be. Margery
-continued with an ominously extended forefinger. "And
-then they will fly to the great house where the master
-lies sleeping, and they will whisper to him that you
-took away the angel's gift from poor, lost Margery,
-and he will be angry, for he is good to Margery, and
-to-morrow he will make Woodson do to you what he
-did to-day to the Breaking Heart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To the Breaking Heart!" exclaimed her auditors.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery nodded. "Yes, the Breaking Heart. You
-call him Landless."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian sat up. "What dost thou mean,
-wretched woman! fit descendant of the mother of all
-evil?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery, offended by his tone, only pursed up her
-lips and looked wise.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What did the master have done to Landless,
-Margery?" asked the youth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery threw her worn figure into a singular posture.
-Standing perfectly straight, she raised her arms
-from her sides and spread them stiffly out, the hands
-turned inward in a peculiar fashion. Then, still with
-extended arms, she swayed slightly forward until she
-appeared to lean against, or to be fastened to, some
-support. Next she threw her head back and to one
-side, so that her face might be seen in three quarter
-over her shoulder. Her mobile features wreathed
-themselves in an expression of pain and rage. Her
-brows drew downward, her thin lips curled themselves
-away from the gleaming teeth, and, at intervals of half
-a minute or more, her eyelids quivered, she shuddered,
-and her whole frame appeared to shrink together.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The pantomime was too expressive to be misunderstood
-by men each of whom had probably his own
-reasons for recognizing some one or all of its features.
-The convict broke into a yelling laugh, in which he
-was joined, though in a subdued and sinister fashion,
-by Luiz Sebastian. The rustics looked at each other
-with slow grins of comprehension, and the blue-eyed
-youth uttered a long shrill whistle. The great letter
-upon the cheek of the Muggletonian turned a deeper
-red, and his eyes burned. The youth was curious.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Tell us all about it, Margery," he said, coaxingly,
-"and when the millons are ripe, I 'll steal you one
-every night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery was nothing loth. She had attained the
-reputation of an accomplished </span><em class="italics">raconteuse</em><span>, and she was
-proud of it. Her crazed imagination peopled the
-forest with weird uncanny things, and fearful tales
-she told of fays and bugaboos, of spectres and awful
-voices speaking from out the dank stillness of twilight
-hollows. Often she sent quaking to their pallets men
-who would have heard the war-whoop with scarcely
-quickened pulses. And she could tell of every-day
-domestic happenings as well as of the doings of the
-powers of darkness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her audience listened greedily to the instance of
-plantation economy which she proceeded to relate.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"When was this, woman?" demanded the Muggletonian,
-when she had finished.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery pointed to the declining sun and then
-upwards to a spot a little past the zenith.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Just after the nooning," said the Muggletonian,
-and began to curse.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery stood up, her staff in her hand, and said
-airily, "Margery must be going. The sun is growing
-large and red, and when he has slipped away behind
-the woods, the voices will begin to call to Margery
-from the hollow where the brook falls into the black
-pool. She must be there to answer them." She
-moved away with a rapid and gliding step, flitted
-across the fallen tree, and was lost to sight in the
-shadow of the pines beyond.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As the last flutter of her light robe vanished, a figure
-appeared, walking rapidly along the opposite margin
-of the creek. The youth's sight was keen. He sent
-a piercing glance across the intervening distance and
-broke into an astonished laugh. "Lord in Heaven! it's
-the man himself!" he cried in an awed tone.
-"Ecod! he must be made of iron!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless crossed the bridge and came towards the
-staring group. His face was white and set, and there
-were dark circles beneath his eyes, which had the wide
-unseeing stare of a sleep-walker. He walked lightly
-and quickly, with a free, lithe swing of his body. The
-men looked at one another in rough wonder, knowing
-what was hidden by the coarse shirt. He passed
-them without a word, apparently without knowing
-that they were there, and went on towards the hut of
-the mender of nets. Presently they saw him enter
-and shut the door.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The rustics and the convict, after one long stare of
-amazement at the distant hut, began to comment
-freely and with much recondite blasphemy upon the
-transaction recorded by Margery. Luiz Sebastian
-only smiled amiably, like a lazy and well-disposed
-catamount, and the boy whistled long and thoughtfully.
-But the countenance of Master Win-Grace Porringer
-wore an expression of secret satisfaction.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="landless-becomes-a-conspirator"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XI</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">LANDLESS BECOMES A CONSPIRATOR</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>As Landless entered the hut Godwyn looked up
-with a pleased smile from the net he was mending.
-The two men had not seen each other since the night
-upon which Landless had been brought to the hut by
-the Muggletonian. Twice had Landless laid his
-plans for a second visit, only to be circumvented each
-time by the watchfulness of the overseer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The smile died from Godwyn's face as he observed
-his visitor more closely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it?" he asked quickly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless came up to him and held out his hand.
-"I am with you, Robert Godwyn, heart and soul,"
-he said steadily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets grasped the hand. "I knew
-you would come," he said, drawing a long breath.
-"I have needed you sorely, lad."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I could not come before."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know: Porringer told me you were prevented.
-I—" He still held Landless' hand in both his own,
-and as he spoke his slender fingers encircled the
-young man's wrist.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is the matter with your pulse?" he demanded.
-"And your eyes! They are glazing! Sit down!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is nothing," said Landless, speaking with
-effort.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have been a physician, young man," retorted
-the other. "Sit down, or you will fall."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He forced him down upon a settle from which he
-had himself risen, and stood looking at him, his hand
-upon his shoulder. Presently his glance fell to the
-shoulder, and he saw upon the white cloth where his
-hand pressed it against the flesh, a faint red stain
-grow and spread.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The face of the mender of nets grew very dark.
-"So!" he said beneath his breath.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He limped across the hut and drew from some
-secret receptacle above the fireplace a flask, from
-which he poured a crimson liquid into an earthen
-cup; then hobbled back to Landless, sitting with
-closed eyes and head bowed upon the table.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Drink, lad," he said with grave tenderness. "'T is
-a cordial of mine own invention, and in the strength
-it gave me I fled from Cropredy Bridge though
-woefully hacked and spent. Drink!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He held the cup to the young man's lips. Landless
-drained it and felt the blood gush back to his
-heart and the ringing in his ears to cease. Presently
-he raised his head. "Thank you," he said. "I am
-a man again."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How is it that you are here?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless smiled grimly. "I imagine it's because
-Woodson thinks me effectually laid by the heels.
-When he goes the rounds at supper time he will be
-surprised to find my pallet empty."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You must be in quarters before then. You must
-not get into further trouble."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well," was the indifferent reply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They were silent for a few moments, and then
-Landless spoke.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am come to tell you, Master Godwyn, that I
-will join in any plan, however desperate, that may
-bring me release from an intolerable and degrading
-slavery. You may use me as you please. I will work
-for you with hands and head, ay, and with my heart
-also, for you have been kind to me, and I am grateful."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mender of nets touched him softly upon the
-hand. "Lad," he said, "I once had a son who was
-my pride and my hope. In his young manhood he
-fell at the storming of Tredah. But the other night
-when I talked with you, I seemed to see him again,
-and my heart yearned over him."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless held out his hand. "I have no father,"
-he said simply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now," at length said Godwyn, "to business! I
-must not keep you now, but come to me to-morrow
-night if you can manage it. You may speak to
-Win-Grace Porringer, and he will help you. I will then
-tell you all my arrangements, give you figures and
-names, possess you, in short, with all that I, and I
-alone, know of this matter. And my heart is glad
-within me, for though my broken body is tied to my
-bench here, I shall now have a lieutenant indeed. I
-have conceived; you shall execute. The son of
-Warham Landless, if he have a tithe of his father's
-powers, will do much, very much. For more than a year
-I have longed for such an one."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Tell me but one thing," said Landless, "and I am
-content. You have so planned this business that there
-shall be no wanton bloodshed? You intend no harm,
-for instance, to the family yonder?" with a motion
-of his head towards the great house.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"God forbid!" said the other quickly. "I tell
-you that not one woman or innocent soul shall suffer.
-Nor do I wish harm to the master of this plantation,
-who is, after the lights of a Malignant, a true and
-kindly man, and a gentleman. This is what will
-happen. Upon an appointed day the servants, Oliverian,
-indented and convict, upon all the plantations seated
-upon the bay, the creeks, the three rivers, and over
-in Accomac, will rise. They will overpower their
-overseers and those of their fellows who may remain
-faithful to the masters, will call upon the slaves to
-follow them, and will march (the force of each
-plantation under a captain or captains appointed by me),
-to an appointed place in this county. All going well,
-there should be mustered at that place within the
-space of a day and a night a force of some two
-thousand men—such an army as this colony hath never
-seen, an army composed in large measure of honest
-folk, and officered by four hundred men who, bold and
-experienced, and strong in righteous wrath, should
-in themselves be sufficient to utterly deject the
-adversary. We will make of that force, motley as it is, a
-second New Model, as well disciplined and as irresistible
-as the first; and who should be its general but
-the son of that Warham Landless whom Cromwell
-loved, and whose old regiment is well represented
-here? Then will we fight in honest daylight with
-those who come against us—and conquer. And we
-will not stain our victory. Your nightmare vision
-of midnight butchery is naught. There will be no
-such thing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Through the quiet of the evening came to them the
-clear, sweet, and distant winding of a horn.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'Tis the call to quarters," said Godwyn. "You
-must go, lad."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless rose. "I will come to-morrow night if I
-can. Till then, farewell,—father." He ended with
-a smile on his dark, stern face that turned it into a
-boy's again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"May the Lord bless thee, my son," said the other
-in his gravely tender voice. "May he cause His face
-to shine upon thee, and bring thee out of all thy
-troubles."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As Landless turned to leave the hut the mender of
-nets had a sudden thought. "Come hither," he said,
-"and let me show you my treasure house. Should
-aught happen to me, it were well that you should know
-of it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He took up the precious flask from the table, and
-followed by Landless, limped across the hut to the
-fireplace. The logs above it appeared as solid, gnarled
-and stained by time as any of the others constituting
-the walls of the hut, but upon the pressure of
-Godwyn's finger upon some secret spring, a section of the
-wood fell outwards like the lid of a box, disclosing a
-hollow within.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>From this hollow came the dull gleam of gold, and
-by the side of the little heap of coin lay several folded
-papers and a pair of handsomely mounted pistols.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn touched the papers. "The names or the
-signs of the Oliverians are here," he said, "together
-with those of the leaders of the indented servants
-concerned with us. It is our solemn League and
-Covenant—and our death warrant if discovered. The
-gold I had with me, hidden upon my person, when I
-was brought to Virginia. The pistols were the gift
-of a friend. Both may be useful some day."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hide them! Quick!" said Landless in a low
-voice, and wheeled to face a man who stood in the
-doorway, blinking into the semi-darkness of the
-room.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The lid of the hollow swung to with a click, the log
-assumed its wonted appearance, and the mender of
-nets, too, turned upon the intruder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was the convict Roach who had pushed the door
-open and now stood with his swollen body and bestial
-face darkening the glory of the sunset without. There
-was no added expression of greed or of awakened
-curiosity upon his sullenly ferocious countenance.
-He might have seen or he might not. They could not
-tell.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you want?" asked Landless sternly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thought as you might not have heard the horn,
-comrade, and so might get into more trouble. So I
-thought I 'd come over and warn you." All this in a
-low, hoarse and dogged voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Don't call me comrade. Yes: I heard the horn.
-You had best hasten or you may get into trouble
-yourself."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man received this intimation with a malevolent
-grin. "Talking big eases the smart, don't it?" and
-he broke into his yelling laugh.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Get out of this," said Landless, a dangerous light
-in his eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man stopped laughing and began to curse.
-But he went his way, and Landless, too, after waiting
-to give him a start, left the hut and turned his steps
-towards the quarters.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Upon the other side of the creek, sitting beneath a
-big sweet gum, and whittling away at a piece of stick
-weed, he found the boy who, the day before, had accused
-him of feeling as fine as the Lord Mayor of London.
-He sprang to his feet as Landless approached, and
-cheerfully remarking that their paths were the same,
-strode on side by side with him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I say," he said presently with ingenuous frankness,
-"I asks your pardon for what I said to you
-yesterday. I dessay you make a very good Sec'tary, and
-Losh! the Lord Mayor himself might n't have dared
-to strike that d—d fine Court spark. They say he
-has fought twenty duels."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You have my full forgiveness," said Landless,
-smiling.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That's right!" cried the other, relieved. "I
-hates for a man to bear malice."'</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have seen you before yesterday. I forget how
-they call you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Dick Whittington."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Dick Whittington!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay. Leastways the parish over yonder," a jerk
-of his thumb towards England, "called me Dick, and
-I names myself Whittington. And why? Because
-like that other Dick I runs away to make my fortune.
-Because like him I 've little besides empty pockets
-and a hopeful heart. And because I means to go
-back some fine day, jingling money, and wearing gold
-lace, and become the mayor of Banbury. Or maybe
-I 'll stop in Virginia, and become a trader and
-Burgess. I could send for Joyce Witbread, and marry
-her here as well as in Banbury."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless laughed. "So you ran away?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes; some four years ago, just after I came to
-man's estate." (He was about nineteen.) "Stowed
-myself away on board the Mary Hart at Plymouth.
-Made the Virginny voyage for my health, and on
-landing was sold by the captain for my passage money.
-Time 's out in three years, but I may begin to make
-my fortune before then, for—" He stopped speaking
-to give Landless a sidelong glance from out his
-blue eyes, and then went on.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A voice speaks through the land, from the Potomac
-to the James, and from the falls of the Far West
-to the great bay. What says the voice?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless answered, "The voice saith, 'Comfort ye,
-my people, for the hour of deliverance is at hand.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It 's all right!" cried the boy gleefully. "I
-thought you was one of us. We are all in the fun
-together!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are in for a desperate enterprise that may
-hang every man of us," said Landless sternly. "I do
-not see the 'fun,' and I think you talk something
-loudly for a conspirator."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The boy was nothing abashed. "There's none to
-hear us," he said. "I can be as mum as t' other Dick's
-cat when there are ears around. As for fun,
-Losh! what better fun than fighting!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You seem to have a pretty good time as it is."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Lord, yes! Life 's jolly enough, but you see
-there 's mighty little variety in it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have found variety enough," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, you 've been here only a few weeks. Wait
-until you've spent years, and have gone through your
-experience of to-day half a dozen times, and you will
-find it tame enough."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall not wait to see."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then a man gets tired of working for another
-man, and hankers for the time when he can set up for
-himself, especially if there 's a pretty girl waiting for
-him." A tremendous sigh. "And then there 's the
-fun of the rising. Losh! a man must break loose
-now and then!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"For all of which good reasons you have become a
-conspirator?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, it does n't pay to run away. You are hunted
-to death in the first place, and well nigh whipped to
-death if you are caught, as you always are. And then
-they double your time. This promises better."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If it succeeds."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, it will succeed! Why should n't it with old
-Godwyn, who is more cunning than a red fox or a
-Nansemond medicine-man, at its head? Besides, if it
-fails, hanging is the worst that can happen, and we
-will have had the fun of the rising."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are a philosopher."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What's that?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A wise man. Tell me: If this plot remains
-undiscovered, and the rising actually takes place, there
-will be upon each plantation before we can get away
-an interval of confusion and perhaps violence. 'T is
-then that the greatest danger will threaten the planters
-and their families. You yourself have no ill feeling
-towards your master or his family? You would
-do them no unprovoked mischief?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The boy opened his big blue eyes, and shook his
-head in a vehement negative.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Lord bless your soul, no!" he cried. "I would n't
-hurt a hair of Mistress Patricia's pretty head, nor of
-Mistress Lettice's wig, neither. As for the master,
-if he lets us go peaceably, we 'll go with three cheers
-for him! Bless you! they 're safe enough!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The sanguine youth next announced that he smelt
-bacon frying, and that his stomach cried "Trencher!" and
-started off in a lope for the quarters, now only a
-few yards distant. Landless followed more sedately,
-and reached his cabin without being observed by the
-overseer.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="a-dark-deed"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">A DARK DEED</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Three weeks passed, weeks in which Landless saw
-the mender of nets some eight times in all, making
-each visit at night, stealthily and under constant
-danger of detection. Thrice he had assisted at
-conferences of the Oliverians from the neighboring
-plantations, who now, by virtue of his descent, his intimacy
-with Godwyn, and his very apparent powers, accepted
-him as a leader. Upon the first of these occasions he
-had set his case before them in a few plain, straightforward
-words, and they believed him as Godwyn had
-done, and he became in their eyes, not a convict, but,
-as he in truth was, an Oliverian like themselves, and
-a sufferer for the same cause. The remaining
-interviews had been between him and Godwyn alone. In
-the lonely hut on the marsh, beneath starlight or
-moonlight, the two had held much converse, and had grown
-to love each other. The mender of nets, though
-possessed of a calm and high serenity of nature that
-defied trials beneath which a weaker soul had sunk,
-was a man of many sorrows; he had the wisdom, too,
-of years and experience, and he sympathized with,
-soothed, and counseled his younger yoke-fellow with
-a parental tenderness that was very grateful to the
-other's more ardent, undisciplined, and deeply wounded
-spirit.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Upon the night of their eighth meeting they held
-a long and serious consultation. Affairs were in
-such train that little remained to be done, but to set
-the day for the rising, and to send notice by many
-devious and underground ways to the Oliverian
-captains scattered throughout the Colony. Landless
-counseled immediate action, the firing of the fuse at
-once by starting the secret intelligence which would
-spread like wildfire from plantation to plantation.
-Then would the mine be sprung within the week.
-There was nothing so dangerous as delay, when any
-hour, any moment might bring discovery and ruin.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn was of a different opinion. It was then
-August, the busiest and most unhealthy season of the
-year, when the servants and slaves, weakened by
-unremitting toil, were succumbing by scores to the fever.
-It was the time when the masters looked for disaffection,
-when the overseers were most alert, when a general
-watchfulness pervaded the Colony. The planters
-stayed at home and attended to their business, the
-trainbands were vigilant, the servant and slave laws
-were construed with a harshness unknown at other
-seasons of the year. There were few ships in harbor
-compared with the number which would assemble for
-their fall lading a month later, and Godwyn counted
-largely upon the seizure of the ships. In a month's
-time the tobacco would be largely in,—a weighty
-consideration, for tobacco was money, and the infant
-republic must have funds. The ships would be in
-harbor, and their sailors ready for anything that would
-rid them of their captains; the heat and sickness of
-the summer would be abated; the work slackened,
-and discipline relaxed. The danger of discovery was
-no greater now than it had been all along, and the
-good to be won by biding their time might be
-inestimable. The danger was there, but they would face it,
-and wait,—say until the second week in September.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless acquiesced, scarcely convinced, but willing
-to believe that the other knew whereof he spoke, and
-conscious, too, that his own impatience of the yoke
-which galled his spirit almost past endurance might
-incline him to a reckless and disastrous haste.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was past midnight when he rose to leave the
-hut on the marsh. Godwyn took up his stick. "I
-will walk with you to the banks of the creek," he
-said. "'T is a feverish night, and I have an aching
-head. The air will do me good, and I will then
-sleep."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The young man gave him his arm with a quiet,
-protecting tenderness that was very dear to the mender
-of nets, and leaning upon it, he limped through the
-fifty feet of long grass to the border of the creek.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Shall I not wait to help you back?" asked Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No," said the other, with his peculiarly sweet and
-touching smile. "I will sit here awhile beneath the
-stars and say my hymn of praise to the Creator of
-Night. You need not fear for me; my trusty stick
-will carry me safely back. Go, lad, thou lookest
-weary enough thyself, and should be sleeping after
-thy long day of toil."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am loth to leave you to-night," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godwyn smiled. "And I am always loth to see
-you go, but it were selfish to keep you listening to a
-garrulous, wakeful old man, when your young frame
-is in sore need of rest. Good-night, dear lad."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless gave him his hands. "Good-night," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He stood below the other at the foot of the low
-bank to which was moored his stolen boat. Godwyn
-stooped and kissed him upon the forehead. "My
-heart is tender to-night, lad," he said. "I see in thee
-my Robert. Last night I dreamed of him and of his
-mother, my dearly loved and long-lost Eunice, and
-ah! I sorrowed to awake!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless pressed his hand in silence, and in a
-moment the water widened between them as Landless
-bent to his oars and the crazy little bark shot out into
-the middle of the stream. At the entrance of the
-first labyrinthine winding he turned and looked back
-to see Godwyn standing upon the bank, the moonlight
-silvering his thin hair and high serene brow. In the
-mystic white light, against the expanse of solemn
-heaven, he looked a vision, a seer or prophet risen
-from beneath the sighing grass. He waved his hand
-to Landless, saying in his quiet voice, "Until
-to-morrow!" The boat made the turn, and the lonely
-figure and the hut beyond it vanished, leaving only
-the moonlight, the wash and lap of water, and the
-desolate sighing of the marsh grass.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There were many little channels and threadlike
-streams debouching from the main creek, and
-separated from it by clumps and lines of partially
-submerged grass, growing in places to the height of
-reeds. While passing one of these clumps it occurred
-to Landless that the grass quivered and rustled in an
-unusual fashion. He rested upon his oars and gazed
-at it curiously, then stood up, and parting the reeds,
-looked through into the tiny channel upon the other
-side. There was nothing to be seen, and the rustling
-had ceased. "A heron has its nest there, or a turtle
-plunged, shaking the reeds," said Landless to himself,
-and went his way.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Some three hours later he was roused from the
-heavy sleep of utter fatigue by the voice of the
-overseer. Bewildered, he raised himself upon his elbow
-to stare at Woodson's grim face, framed in the
-doorway and lit by the torch held by Win-Grace
-Porringer, who stood behind him. "You there, you
-Landless!" cried the overseer, impatiently. "You sleep
-like the dead. Tumble out! You and Porringer are
-to go to Godwyn's after that new sail for the Nancy.
-Sir Charles Carew has taken it into his head to run
-over to Accomac, and he 's got to have a spick and
-span white rag to sail under. Hurry up, now! He
-wants to start by sun up, and I clean forgot to send
-for it last night. You 're to be back within the hour,
-d'ye hear? Take the four-oared shallop. There's
-the key," and the overseer strode away, muttering
-something about patched sails being good enough for
-Accomac folk.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless and the Muggletonian stumbled through
-the darkness to the wharf behind the quarters, where
-they loosed the shallop, and in it shot across the inlet
-towards the mouth of the creek.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will row," said the Muggletonian with grim
-kindness; "you look worn out. I suppose you were
-out last night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless nodded, and the other bent to the oars
-with a will that sent them rapidly across the sheet
-of water. A cold and uncertain light began to stream
-from the ashen east, and the air was dank and heavy
-with the thick mist that wrapped earth and water
-like a shroud. It swallowed up the land behind
-them, and through it the nearer marshes gloomed
-indistinctly, dark patches upon the gray surface of the
-water. The narrow creek was hard to find amidst the
-universal dimness. The Muggletonian rowed slowly,
-peering about him with small, keen eyes. At length
-with a grunt of satisfaction he pointed to a pale streak
-dividing two masses of gray, and had turned the
-boat's head towards it, when through the stillness they
-caught the sound of oars. The next moment a boat
-glided from the creek and began to skirt the shores
-of the inlet, hugging the banks and moving slowly
-and stealthily. It was still so dark that they could
-tell nothing more than that it held one man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now, who is that?" said the Muggletonian.
-"And what has he been doing up that creek?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hail him," Landless replied.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Porringer sent a low halloo across the water, but if
-the man heard he made no sign. The boat, one of
-the crazy dugouts of which every plantation had store,
-held on its stealthy way, but being over close to the
-bank presently ran upon a sand bar. Its occupant
-was forced to rise to his feet in order to shove it off.
-He stood upright but a moment, but in that moment,
-and despite the partial darkness, Landless recognized
-the misshapen figure.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the convict, Roach!" he exclaimed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," said the Muggletonian, "and an ill-omened
-night bird he is! May he be cursed from the sole of
-his foot to the crown of his head! May there be no
-soundness in him! May— What are you about,
-friend?" he cried, interrupting himself. "There 's no
-need of two pair of oars. We have plenty of time."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless bent to the second pair of oars. "He
-came down the creek," he said in a voice that sounded
-strained and unnatural.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other stared at him. "What do you mean?"
-he demanded.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nothing: but let us hasten."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Porringer stared, but fell in with the humor of his
-companion, and the shallop, impelled by strong arms,
-shot into the creek and along its mazy windings with
-the swiftness of a bird.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless rowed with compressed lips and stony face,
-a great fear tugging at his heart. Porringer too was
-silent. The vapor hung so heavily upon the plains
-of marsh level with their heads that they seemed to
-be piercing a dense, low cloud. The light was growing
-stronger, but the earth still lay like a corpse, livid,
-dumb, cold and still. There was a chill stagnant
-smell in the air.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Arriving at the stake in the bank below the hut,
-they fastened the boat to it, and stepping out, moved
-through the dense mist to where the hut loomed
-indistinctly before them, looking in the blank and awful
-stillness like a forlorn wreck drifting upon an infinite
-sea of soundless foam.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The door is open," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, I see," answered Porringer. "Does he wish
-to die before his time of the fever, that he lets this
-graveyard mist and stench creep in upon him in his
-sleep?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They spoke in low tones as though they feared to
-waken the sleeper whom they had come to waken.
-When they reached the hut, they knocked upon the
-lintel of the door and called Godwyn by name, once,
-twice, thrice. There was no answer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come on!" said Landless hoarsely, and entered
-the hut, followed by the other. The cold twilight,
-filtering through the low and narrow doorway, was
-powerless to dispel the darkness within. Landless
-groped his way to the pallet and stooped down.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He is not here," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian stumbled over a sheaf of oars,
-sending them to the floor with a noise that in the
-utter stillness, and to their strained ears, sounded
-appalling.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It's the darkness of Tophet," muttered Porringer.
-"If I could find his flint and steel; there are pine
-knots, I know, in the corner—God in Heaven!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it? What is the matter?" cried Landless,
-as he staggered against him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It's his face!" gasped the other. "There upon
-the table! I put my hand upon it. It's cold!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless rushed to the fireplace where he knew the
-tinder-box to be kept, and then groped for and found
-the heap of pine knots. A moment more and the fat
-wood was burning brightly, casting its red light
-throughout the hut, and choking back the pale daylight.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The familiar room with its familiar furnishing of
-chest and settle and pallet, of hanging nets and piles
-of dingy sail, sprung into sight, but with it sprung
-into sight something unfamiliar, strange, and dreadful.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was the body of the mender of nets, flung face
-upwards across the rude table, the head hanging over
-the edge, and the face, which but a few short hours
-before had looked upon Landless with such a bright
-and patient serenity, blackened and distorted. Upon
-the throat were dark marks, the print of ten
-murderous fingers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a bitter cry Landless fell upon his knees
-beside the table, and pressed his face against the cold
-hand flung backwards over the head of the murdered
-man. Porringer began to curse. With white lips
-and burning eyes he hurled anathemas at the
-murderer. He cursed him by the powers of light and
-darkness, by the earth, the sea, and the air: by all
-the plagues of the two Testaments. Landless broke
-the torrent of his maledictions.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Silence!" he said sternly. "</span><em class="italics">He</em><span> would have
-forgiven." Presently he rose from the ground, and
-taking the body in his arms, placed it upon the pallet,
-and reverently composed the limbs. Then he turned
-to the fireplace. It was easy to see that the
-hiding-place had been visited. The spring was broken, and
-the lid had been struck and jammed into place by a
-powerful and hasty hand. Landless wrenched it off.
-Before him lay the pistols; but the gold and papers
-were gone. He turned to the Muggletonian, standing
-beside him with staring eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Listen!" he said. "There was gold here. The
-wretch whom we passed but now knew of it—never
-mind how—and for it he has murdered the only
-friend I had on earth. There will come a day when
-I will avenge him. There were papers here, lists with
-the signatures of Oliverians, Redemptioners, sailors,—of
-all classes concerned in this undertaking, save
-only the slaves and the convicts. There were letters
-from Maryland and New England, and a correspondence
-which would provide whipping-post and pillory
-for other Nonconformists than the Quakers. All
-these, the actual proofs of this conspiracy, are in
-his—that murderer's—hands,—where they must
-not stay."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What wilt thou do, friend?" said the Muggletonian
-eagerly. "Wilt thou take the murderer aside
-in the gate to speak with him quietly, and smite him
-under the fifth rib, as did Joab to Abner the son of
-Ner, who slew his brother Asahel?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"God forbid," said Landless. "But I will take
-them from him before he knows their contents. One
-moment, and we will go."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He crossed to the pallet and stood beside it, looking
-down on the shell that lay upon it with a stern and
-quiet grief. One of the cold white hands was clenched
-upon something. He stooped, and with difficulty
-unclasped the rigid fingers. The something was a
-ragged lock of coarse red hair.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You see," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," said the Muggletonian grimly. "It's evidence
-enough. There 's but one man in this county
-with hair like that. Leave that lock where it is, and
-that dead man holds the rope that will hang his murderer."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It shall be left where it is," said Landless, and
-reclosed the fingers upon it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He took a piece of sail-cloth from the floor, and
-with it covered the dead man from sight. Next he
-turned to the hollow above the fireplace, and took
-from it the pistols, concealing them in his bosom.
-"I may need them," he said. "Come."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They left the hut and its dead guardian, and rowed
-back through the summer dawn. The sky was barred
-with crimson and gold, the fiery rim of the sun just
-lifting above the eastern waters, the mist, a bridal
-veil of silver and pearl drawn across the face of a
-virgin earth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They rowed in silence until they neared the wharf,
-when Porringer said, "You are leader now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other raised his haggard eyes. "It is a trust.
-I will go through with it, God helping me. But I
-would I were lying dead beside him in yonder hut."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They left the boat at the wharf, and went towards
-the quarters. Meeting one of the blowzed and
-slatternly female servants, Landless asked where they
-might find the overseer. He had gone to the three-mile
-field half an hour ago, after bestowing upon the
-two dilatory servants a hearty cursing, and promising
-to reckon with them at dinner-time. "Where was
-the master?" He had gone to the mouth of the inlet
-with Sir Charles Carew, who had grown impatient,
-and had sailed away under the Nancy's patched sail.
-The under overseer was in the far corn-field, two
-miles off.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Are all the men in the fields, Barb?" asked Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Barb informed him that they were, "as he might
-very well know, seeing that the sun was half an hour
-high."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you seen the man called Roach?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>No: Barb had not seen him; but she had heard
-the overseer tell Luiz Sebastian to take two men and
-go to the strip of Orenoko between the inlet and the
-third tobacco house, and Luiz Sebastian, had been
-calling for Roach and Trail.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless thanked her, and moved away without
-offering to bestow upon her that which Barb probably
-thought her information merited.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you find Woodson," he said to the Muggletonian,
-"and report this murder, saying nothing, however,
-of what we know. I myself will go to the
-tobacco house."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Had I not best come with thee to hold up thy
-hands?" said Porringer. "I would take up my text
-from the thirty-fifth of Numbers, and from Revelation,
-twenty-second, thirteen, and deal mightily with
-the murderer."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No," answered Landless. "Woodson must be
-seen at once, or we ourselves will fall under suspicion.
-And, friend, ask that thou and I may be the ones to
-bury </span><em class="italics">him</em><span>."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="in-the-tobacco-house"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XIII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">IN THE TOBACCO HOUSE</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The third tobacco house was built upon a point of
-land jutting into the larger inlet, and screened off
-from the wide expanse of fields by a belt of cedars.
-It was a lonely, retired spot, and the high, dark,
-windowless structure with its heavy, low-browed door had
-a menacing aspect. Landless expected to find the
-men within the building, instead of outside attending
-to their work, and he was not disappointed. As he
-walked through the doorway into the pungent gloom
-the three started up from the débris of casks, sticks,
-and pegs, amidst which they had been squatting, with
-their heads ominously close together.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless strode up to Roach. "You murderer!" he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The convict recoiled; then with a bestial sound, half
-snarl, half bellow of rage, he gathered himself for a
-rush. Landless awaited him with bent body and
-sinewy, outstretched arms; but the mulatto interposed.
-Laying his long, beautifully shaped, yellow hands
-upon Roach, he forced him back against a cask, and,
-pinning him there, whispered in his ear. The face of
-the wretch gradually resumed its usual expression of
-low brutality, though an ugly sweat broke out upon
-it, and the mouth opened and shut as though he had
-been running. He turned upon Landless with a half
-threatening, half cringing air.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"So you 've found out what I was about last night,
-eh, pardner? But you 'll keep a still tongue. You 're
-not one to peach on your comrade as was in hell or
-Newgate with you, and as crossed the ocean with you
-to this d—d Virginia, and as has always liked you,
-and has the same spite as you have against the man
-what bought us. You say naught, comrade, and
-you 'll not stand to lose by it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I go from here to give you up to Colonel Verney,"
-said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The wretch gave a snarl of rage and fear. Luiz
-Sebastian laid a soothing hand upon his shoulder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If I thought that," snarled the convict, "you 'd
-never live to reach that door."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall live to see you hanged," said the other
-coolly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Here the mulatto slipped something into Roach's
-hand. "So you 'll give me up?" said the latter in a
-peculiar voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have said so."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then, by the Lord! I 'll be even with you!"
-Roach cried with savage triumph. "Do you see this,
-and this, and this?" fluttering a mass of folded papers
-before the other's eyes. "Ah! I was wise, I was,
-when I could n't hide everything about me, to take
-the papers, and leave the weapons. I 've got you
-now. Here 's the lists that the old fool who is dead
-and gone to hell had hidden behind the gold! Here 's
-enough to hang you and your d—d Cromwellians
-higher than Haman. There will be more than one
-giving up, I 'm thinking! I 've got you under my
-thumb, and I 'll squeeze you!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You cannot read; you do not know what those
-papers contain," said Landless steadily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But I can," put in Trail smoothly. "I was but
-just running them over to our friend whose education
-has been so sadly neglected, when you came in."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless drew a pistol from his bosom, cocked it,
-and leveled it at the murderer. "You see," he said
-with an ominously quiet eye and voice, "you were not
-altogether wise to leave the weapons. Now, give me
-those lists."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Damnation!" cried the convict, and Luiz Sebastian
-glided towards the door.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, quick of eye and active of body, saw the
-movement, and sprang backwards to the opening
-before the other could reach it. He covered the three
-with his pistol.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will shoot the first of you that stirs," he said
-sternly. "You, Roach, lay those papers upon that
-bit of board, and push them towards me with your
-foot."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I 'll go to hell first," was the sullen reply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"As you please. I will give you until I count
-twenty. If those papers are not in my hands, then I
-will shoot you like the dog you are."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The murderer uttered a dreadful curse. Landless
-began to count. Roach made an irresolute motion or
-the hand that held the lists. Landless counted on,
-"fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen—" With
-another oath and a grin of rage Roach dropped the
-papers upon the board at his feet. "Now push it
-towards me," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a brow like midnight the other did as he was
-bid. Still covering his men, Landless stooped quickly,
-and took up the precious papers, assured himself that
-they were all there, and placed them in his bosom.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now," he said, leaning his back against the
-door-post, and regarding the three baffled rogues with a
-grim eye, "I have a few words to say to you. I
-speak first to you, Trail, and to you, Luiz Sebastian.
-These papers have told you little that you did not
-know before. It was not the information that you
-gained from them that made them so valuable; it was
-the possession of them, the possession of actual proofs
-of this conspiracy which you might hold over our
-heads, or, if the notion took you, might sell to Colonel
-Verney?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Señor Landless sees the thing as it is," said Luiz
-Sebastian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well, you no longer possess these proofs, and are
-therefore just where you were yesterday."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Listen, Señor Landless," said Luiz Sebastian
-gloomily. "This plot does not please us. It is too
-much in the hands of those who call themselves
-soldiers and martyrs, whom our master calls fanatic
-Oliverians, and whom I, Luiz Sebastian, call accursed
-heretics. The servants have no say in the matter;
-they are to follow like sheep where these others lead.
-The slaves are not even to know of it until the last
-moment. A handful of us who have white blood in
-our veins are let into the secret, that we may incite the
-blacks when the time is come; but are we consulted?
-Are our opinions asked, our wishes deferred to? I,
-Luiz Sebastian, who have been through three
-insurrections in the Indies, and who know how such things
-should be managed; has my advice been craved as to
-this or that? You make us promises. Mother of
-God! how do we know that those promises will be
-kept? By St. Jago! the insurrection may arrive, and
-the planters be put down, and next year may find us
-slaves still, with but a change of masters!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is too late now for such questions," said
-Landless steadily. "You must accept the conspiracy as it
-is. In liberating themselves, these men will of necessity
-free you even as they will free me, who am not, as
-you know, of their class. I shall take my chance, as
-I think you will take yours."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mulatto played with a tobacco peg, striking it
-against his great, white teeth. At length he said
-slowly and with a sinister upward glance at the figure
-by the door, "Certainly, Señor Landless, it seems our
-best, our only chance, for freedom."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And with this Landless had perforce to be content.
-He turned to the murderer, saying sternly, "Now for
-my word with you. I hold your life in my hands, for
-I heard you last night in the marsh, and Porringer
-and I saw you stealing from the creek this morning,
-and I can swear that you knew of the gold hidden in
-the hut. You have it on you at this moment. I could
-hold you here with this pistol until the overseer should
-come and search you. But I let you go, choosing
-rather your safety than the endangerment of that
-which was dearer than life to the man you murdered.
-The unsupported assertion of a murderer as to the
-contents of papers which he had not got to show, might
-not go for much, but I prefer that you should not
-make it. I have warned you;—you had best make
-your escape at once."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you hold your tongue, there 's no reason why I
-should run."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, there is! There is a reason in the hut
-on the marsh."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I mean that clasped in the hand of the man you
-murdered is the missing half of that torn lock upon
-your forehead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a yell Roach sprang to the door only to be
-confronted by the muzzle of Landless' pistol.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Wait a moment," he said composedly. "Oh, you
-need not be afraid! I intend to let you go. But you
-don't leave this tobacco house until after I have left
-it myself."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Curse you!" cried the other, foaming at the lips.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are ungrateful. I not only promise not to
-witness against you, but I aid you to escape."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"For reasons of your own," suggested Trail.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Precisely: for reasons of my own. If you are
-taken, I will hold my tongue just so long as you hold
-yours. If you escape now, I will pray that my day
-of reckoning will yet come. And it will be a heavy
-reckoning."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, that it will!" cried the murderer with brutal
-fury. "You 've got the upper hand now: but wait!
-Every dog has his day, and I 'll have mine! and when
-it comes, I 'll do for you! I 'll smash your beauty!
-I 'll draw more blood from you than ever the whip of
-the overseer did! I 'll use you worse than I used
-that old man last night, who writhed and struggled,
-and tried to pray! I 'll—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With white lips and blazing eyes Landless sprang
-forward, and clapped the mouth of the pistol to the
-ruffian's temple. Roach recoiled, then sunk upon his
-knees with an abject whine for mercy.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless let his hand drop, and moved slowly back
-to the door. "You had need to cry for mercy," he
-said in a low, distinct voice, "for you were never so
-near to death before. I let you go now, but one day
-I shall kill you. Until which day—take care of
-yourself!" Still with his face upon them he passed
-out of the door, then turned and walked away with a
-steady step, but with a heart bleeding for the loss of
-his friend, and heavy with forebodings for the future.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the tobacco house the murderer, the forger, and
-the mulatto sat stricken into silence until the last crisp
-footfall had died away. Then amidst a torrent of
-curses Roach made for the door. Trail plucked him
-back. "Where are you going?" he cried.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I don't know! To the devil!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The bloodhounds will be upon your trail before noon."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The wretch cried out and struck his hand against
-the wall with a force that laid the knuckles bare and
-bleeding.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There is a way," said Luiz Sebastian slowly, "a
-way that only I know. You must take to the inlet
-here, and swim up it until you come to the mouth of
-the brook yonder in the forest. You must wade up
-that brook until you come to a second, and up that
-until you come to a third. When you have gone a
-mile up that one, leave it, and strike through the
-woods, going towards the north. Another mile will
-bring you to a village of the Chickahominies upon
-the Pamunkey.[#] They are at odds with Governor and
-Council, and they will hide you. Moreover, I once
-did their sachem a service, and they are my friends."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="noindent pfirst"><span class="small">[#] The modern York.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"I 'm off," said Roach, breaking from the detaining
-grasp.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Wait," said Luiz Sebastian. "There as time
-enough. Woodson will not come for a long while.
-When he does, he shall find Señor Trail and myself
-busily at work there outside, and we will say that you
-left us, and went down the inlet a long time before.
-But now we want to talk to you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Be quick then," growled the other, "I 've no mind
-to swing for this job."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Luiz Sebastian brought his handsomely malevolent
-face close to the other's hideous countenance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Would you not like to ruin that devil who but
-now robbed you of your hard-earned property?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Would I not?" cried the murderer with a
-tremendous oath. "I 'd give everything but life and
-gold to do it, as that cunning devil well knew. I 'd
-give my soul!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Would you like to be shown how to get more gold
-than old Godwyn's store, twenty times told? To get
-your freedom? To have some black, sweet hours in
-which to work your will on them at the house yonder?
-To plunge your arms to the elbow in the master's
-money chest, to become drunken with his wine; to
-strike him down, and that smiling imp his cousin, and
-that other devil, Woodson; to hear the women cry for
-mercy—and cry in vain? You would like all this?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Show me the way!" cried the brute with a ferocious
-light in his bloodshot eyes. "Show me the way
-to do it safely, and I 'll—" He broke off and
-threatened the air with malignant fists.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Go to the village on the Pamunkey," said Luiz
-Sebastian with his most feline expression. "I will
-come to you there the first night I can slip away, I
-and our friend, the Señor Trail. There we will have
-our little conference. Mother of God! Señor
-Landless may find that others can plot as well as he and
-his accursed heretics."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="a-midnight-expedition"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XIV</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">A MIDNIGHT EXPEDITION</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Four nights later, the hour before midnight found
-Landless walking steadily through the forest, bound
-upon a mission which he had had in his mind since
-the night after the murder of Godwyn. This was
-the first night since that event upon which he had
-deemed it advisable to leave the quarters, having no
-mind to be captured as a runaway by one of the many
-search parties which were scouring the peninsula
-between the two great rivers for the murderer of Robert
-Godwin. But the search was now trending northward
-towards Maryland, to which colony runaways
-usually turned their steps, and he felt that he might
-venture.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was little undergrowth in the primeval forest,
-and the rows of vast and stately trees were as easy to
-thread as the pillared aisles of a cathedral. When he
-came to one of the innumerable streamlets that caught
-the land in a net of silver, he removed his coarse
-shoes and stockings, and waded it. The great branches
-overhead shut in a night that was breathlessly hot
-and still. He could see the stars only when he crossed
-the streams or emerged into one of the many little
-open glades. He walked warily, making no sound,
-and now and then stopping to listen for the distant
-halloo, or bark of a dog, which might denote that he
-was followed, or that there was a search party abroad,
-but he heard nothing save the usual forest sounds,—the
-dropping of acorns, the sighing leaves, the cry of
-some night bird,—sounds that seemed to make the
-night more still than silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was nearing his destination when from out a
-shadowy clump of alders, standing upon the bank of
-the stream which he had just crossed, there shot a
-long arm, and the next moment he was wrestling with
-a dark and powerful figure whose naked body slipped
-from his hold as though it had been greased. But
-Landless, too, was strong and determined, and the two
-swayed and strained backwards and forwards through
-the darkness, wary and resolute, neither giving his
-antagonist advantage. The hand of the unknown
-writhed itself from the other's clasp and stole
-downwards towards his waist. Landless felt the motion
-and intercepted it. Then the figure, with an angry
-guttural sound, began to put forth its full strength.
-The arms encircled Landless with a slowly tightening
-iron band; the great dark shoulder came forward
-with the force of a battering-ram; the limbs twined
-like boa-constrictors around the limbs of the other.
-Locked together, the two reeled into a little fairy
-glade, where the short grass, pearled with dew, lay
-open to the moon. Here, borne backwards by the
-overwhelming force of his assailant, Landless fell
-heavily to the ground. The figure falling with him,
-pinned him to the earth with its knee upon his breast.
-In the moonlight he saw the gleam of the lifted knife.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He had had but time for a half-tittered, half-thought
-prayer when the pressure upon his breast
-relaxed; the knife fell, indeed, but harmlessly upon
-the grass, and the figure rose to its height with an
-astonished "Ugh!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, rising also, began to think that he
-recognized the gigantic form towering through the pale
-moonlight.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ugh!" said the figure again. "The great Spirit
-threw us into the light in time. Monakatocka had
-been forever shamed had his knife drunk the life of
-his friend."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why did you set upon me?" demanded Landless,
-still breathless from the struggle, while the
-Indian was as calmly composed as upon the day of their
-first meeting.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Monakatocka took you for the man for whom they
-hunt with dogs through the forest, scaring the deer
-from the licks and the partridge from the fern. Two
-nights ago Major Carrington said to Monakatocka,
-'Find me that man and kill him, and to the twenty
-arms' length of roanoke which the county will pay to
-Monakatocka, I will add a gun with store of powder,
-and with a bullet for every stag between Werowocomico
-and Machot.' When he heard you a long way
-off, moving over the leaves, trying to make no sound,
-Monakatocka thought he held the gun of the
-pale-face Major in his hand. But now—" he waved his
-hand with a gesture eloquent of resignation.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am sorry to disappoint you," said Landless,
-amused at his air of calm regret.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am glad to have proved the strength of my
-brother," was the sententious reply. "Where goes
-my brother through the woods, which are full of
-danger to him to-night? Or has he a pass?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have business at Rosemead," answered
-Landless. "I am close to the house, I think?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian pointed through the trees. "It lies
-twelve bowshots before you. The overseer with the
-dogs has gone to the great swamp to look for the man
-with the red hair."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thanks for the information, friend," said Landless.
-"I ask you, moreover, to say nothing of this
-encounter. I have no pass."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have but one friend," answered the Indian.
-"His secret is my secret."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Are you, too, then, so lonely?" asked Landless,
-touched by his tone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Listen," said the Indian, leaning his back against
-a great oak. "I will tell my brother who I am....
-Many years ago the Conestogas, they whom the
-palefaces call the Susquehannocks, came down the great
-bay and fought with the palefaces. Monakatocka was
-then but a lad on his first war-path. Agreskoi was
-angry: he hid his face behind a cloud. With their
-guns the palefaces beat the Conestogas like fleeing
-women back to their village on the banks of a great
-river, and themselves returned in triumph to their
-board wigwams, bearing with them many captives.
-Monakatocka, son to a great chief, was one. The
-palefaces made him to work like a squaw in their
-fields of tobacco and maize. When he ran away they
-put forth a long arm and plucked him back and beat
-him. Agreskoi was angry, for Monakatocka had not
-any offering to make him. One by one his fellow
-captives have dropped away like the leaves that fall
-in the moon of Taquetock, until, behold! he is left
-alone. The palefaces are his enemies. He thinks of
-the village beside the pleasant stream, and he hates
-them. A warrior of the long house takes no friend
-from the wigwam of an Algonquin. Monakatocka is
-alone."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He spoke with a wild pathos, his high, stern
-features working in the moonlight, and his bold glance
-softened into an exquisite melancholy.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I too am friendless," said Landless, "and bound
-to a far more degrading captivity than that you suffer.
-Our fate is the same."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian took his hand in his, and raising it,
-pressed the forefinger against a certain spot upon his
-shoulder. "You have a friend," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You make too much of a very slight service,"
-said Landless. "But I embrace your offer of
-friendship—there 's my hand upon it. And now I must
-be going upon my way. Good-night!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian gave a guttural "Good-night," and
-Landless strode on through the thinning woods.
-Shortly he emerged from the forest and saw before
-him tobacco fields and a house, and beyond the house
-the vast sheet of the Chesapeake slumbering beneath
-the moon. There was a beaten path leading to the
-house. Landless struck into it and followed it until
-it led him beneath a window which (having been once
-sent with a message to the Surveyor-General), he
-knew to belong to the sleeping-chamber of Major
-Carrington. Stopping beneath this window he
-listened for any sound that might warn him of aught
-stirring within or without the mansion,—all was
-silent, the house and its inmates locked in slumber.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He took a handful of pebbles from the path and
-threw them, one by one, against the wooden shutter,
-the thud of the last pebble being answered by a slight
-noise from within the room. Presently the shutter
-was opened and an authoritative voice demanded:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Who is it? What do you want?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless came closer beneath the window. "Major
-Carrington," he said in a low voice, "It is I,
-Godfrey Landless. I must have speech with you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was a moment's silence, and then the other
-said coldly, "'Must' is a word that becomes neither
-your lips nor my ears. I know no reason why Miles
-Carrington </span><em class="italics">must</em><span> speak with the servant of Colonel
-Verney."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"As you please: Godfrey Landless craves the
-honor of a word with Major Carrington."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And what if Major Carrington refuses?" said
-the other sharply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not think he will do so."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Surveyor-General hesitated a moment, then
-said:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Go to the great door. I will open to you in a
-moment. But make no noise."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless nodded, and proceeded to follow his
-directions. Presently the door swung noiselessly inward,
-and Carrington, appearing in the opening, beckoned
-Landless within, and led the way, still in profound
-silence, across the hall to the great room. Here, after
-softly closing the door, he lighted candles, saw to it
-that the heavy wooden shutters were securely drawn
-across the windows, and turned to face his visitor in
-a somewhat different guise than the riding suit and
-jack boots, the mask and broad flapping beaver, in
-which he had appeared in their encounter in the hut
-on the marsh. His stately figure was now wrapped in
-a night-gown of dark velvet, his bare feet were thrust
-into velvet slippers, and a silken nightcap, half on
-and half off, imparted a rakish air to his gravely
-handsome countenance. He threw himself into a
-great armchair and tapped impatiently upon the table.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well!" he said dryly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless standing before him began to speak with
-dignity and to the point. Godwyn, the head of a
-great conspiracy, was dead, leaving him, Landless, in
-some sort his successor. In a conference of the
-leading conspirators held but a few nights before the
-murder, Godwyn had announced that not only had he given
-to the son of Warham Landless his complete confidence,
-but that in case aught should happen to himself
-before the time for action, he would wish the young
-man to succeed him in the leadership of the revolt.
-There had been some demur, but Godwyn's influence
-was boundless, and on his advancing reason after
-reason for his preference, the Oliverians had acquiesced
-in his judgment and had given their solemn promise
-to respect his wishes. Three nights later, Godwyn
-was murdered. Since that dreadful blow, Landless
-had seen only such of the conspirators as were in his
-immediate neighborhood. Confounded at the turn
-affairs had taken, and utterly at a loss, they had
-turned eagerly to him as to one having authority.
-For his own freedom, for the sake of his promise to
-the dead man, he would do his utmost. He had come
-to-night to discover, if possible, Major Carrington's
-intentions—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington, who had listened thus far with grave
-attention, frowned heavily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If my memory serves me, sirrah, I told you once
-before that Miles Carrington stirs not hand or foot in
-this matter. I may wish you well, but that is all."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'T is a poor friend that cries 'Godspeed!' to one
-who struggles in a bog, and gives not his hand to help
-him out."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Your figure does not hold," said the other, dryly.
-"I have not cried 'Godspeed!' I have said nothing
-at all, either good or bad. I have nothing to do with
-this conspiracy. You are the only man now living
-that knows that I am aware that such a thing exists.
-And I hope, sir, that you will remember how you
-gained that knowledge."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am in no danger of forgetting."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well. Your journey here to-night was a
-useless as well as a dangerous one. I have nothing
-to say to you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Will you tell me one thing?" said Landless,
-patiently. "What will Major Carrington have to say to
-me upon the day when I speak to him as a free man
-with free men behind me?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Upon that day," said the other, composedly,
-"Miles Carrington will submit to the inevitable with
-a good grace, having been, as is well known, a friend
-to the Commonwealth, and having always, even when
-there was danger in so doing, spoken against the
-cruel and iniquitous enslavement of men whose only
-offense was non-conformity, or the having served
-under the banners of Cromwell."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If he should be offered Cromwell's position in the
-new Commonwealth, what then?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Pshaw! no such offer will be made."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We must have weight and respectability, must
-identify ourselves with that Virginia in which we are
-strangers, if we are to endure," said Landless, with a
-smile. "A fact that we perfectly recognize—as does
-Major Carrington. He probably knows who is of,
-and yet head and shoulders above, that party in the
-state upon whose support we must ultimately rely,
-who alone could lead that party; who alone might
-reconcile Royalist and Puritan;—and to whom alone
-the offer I speak of will be made."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington smiled despite himself. "Well, then,
-if the offer is made, I will accept it. In short, when
-your man is out of the bog I will lend my aid to
-cleanse him of the stains incurred in the transit. But
-he must pull himself out of the mire. I am safe upon
-the bank, I will not be drawn with him into a
-bottomless ruin. Do I make myself plain?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Perfectly," said Landless, dryly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other flushed beneath the tone. "You think
-perhaps that I play but a craven part in this game.
-I do not. God knows I run a tremendous risk as it
-is, without madly pledging life and honor to this
-desperate enterprise!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I fail to see the risk," said Landless, coldly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other struck his hand against the table. "I
-risk a slave insurrection!" he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A noise outside the door made them start like
-guilty things. The door opened softly and a charming
-vision appeared, to wit, Mistress Betty Carrington,
-rosy from sleep and hastily clad in a dressing-gown of
-sombre silk. Her little white feet were bare, and her
-dark hair had escaped from its prim, white night coif.
-She started when she saw a visitor, and her feet drew
-demurely back under the hem of her gown, while her
-hands went up to her disheveled hair: but a second
-glance showing her his quality, she recovered her
-composure and spoke to her father in her soft, serious
-voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I heard a noise, my father, and looking into your
-room, found it empty, so I came down to see what
-made you wakeful to-night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'T is but a message from Verney Manor, child,"
-said her father. "Get back to bed."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"From Verney Manor!" exclaimed Betty. "Then
-I can send back to-night the song book and book of
-plays lent me by Sir Charles Carew, and which, after
-reading the first page, I e'en restored to their
-wrappings and laid aside with a good book a-top to put
-me in better thoughts if ever I was tempted to touch
-them again. I will get them, good fellow, and you
-shall carry them back to their owner with my thanks,
-if it so be that I can find words that are both
-courteous and truthful."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Stop, child!" said her father as she turned to
-leave the room. "The volumes, which you were very
-right not to read, may rest awhile beneath the good
-book. This is a secret mission upon which this young
-man has come. It is about a—a matter of state
-upon which his master and I have been engaged. No
-one here or at Verney Manor must know that he has
-been at Rosemead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, my father," said Betty, meekly, "the
-books can wait some other opportunity."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And," with some sternness, "you will be careful
-to hold your tongue as to this man's presence here
-to-night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, father."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are not to speak of it to Mistress Patricia
-or to any one."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will be silent, my father."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well," said the Major. "You are not like
-the majority of women. I know that your word is as
-good as an oath. Now run away to bed, sweetheart,
-and forget that you have seen this messenger."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am going now, father," said Betty, obediently.
-"Is Mistress Patricia well, good fellow?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Quite well, I believe, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"She spake of crossing to Accomac with Mistress
-Lettice and Sir Charles Carew, when the latter should
-go to visit Colonel Scarborough. Know you if she
-went?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think not, madam. I think that Sir Charles
-Carew went alone."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! They have fallen out then," said Betty, half
-to herself, and with a demure satisfaction in her wild
-flower face. "I am glad of it, for I like him not.
-Thanks, good fellow, for your answering my idle
-questions."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless bowed gravely. Betty bent her pretty
-head, and with a hasty, "I am going, father!" in
-answer to an impatient movement on the part of the
-Major, vanished from the room.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington waited until the last light footfall had
-died away, and then said, "Our interview is over.
-Are you satisfied?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At least, I understand your position."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Carrington, thoughtfully, "it is as well
-that you should understand it. It is simple. I wish
-you well. I am in heart a Commonwealth's man. I
-love not the Stuarts. I would fain see this fair land
-freed from their rule and returned to the good days of
-the Commonwealth. And I may as well acknowledge,
-since you have found it out for yourself,"—a haughty
-smile,—"that I have my ambitions. What man has
-not?" He rose and began to pace the room, his
-hands clasped behind him, his handsome head bent,
-his rich robe trailing upon the ground behind him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I could rule this land more acceptably to the
-people than can William Berkeley with his parrot
-phrases, 'divine right,' and 'passive obedience.' I
-know the people and am popular with them, with
-Royalist and Churchman as well as with Nonconformist
-and Oliverian. I know the needs of the colony—home
-rule, self taxation, free trade, a more liberal
-encouragement to emigrants, religious tolerance, a rod
-of iron, for the Indians, the establishment of a direct
-slave trade with Africa and the Indies. I could so
-rule this colony that in a twelvemonth's time, Richard
-Verney or Stephen Ludlow, hot Royalists though
-they be, would be forced to acknowledge that never,
-since the day Smith sailed up the James, had Virginia
-enjoyed a tithe of her present prosperity."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"''T is a consummation devoutly to be desired,'" said
-Landless, dryly. "In the mean time, like the cat i'
-the adage—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are insolent, sirrah!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"When a stripling I served under one who took
-the bitter with the sweet, the danger as well as the
-reward, who led the soldiers from whom he took his
-throne."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Cromwell, sirrah," said Carrington sternly, "led
-soldiers. You would require Miles Carrington to lead
-servants, to place himself, a gentleman and a master,
-at the head of a rebellion which, if it failed, would
-plunge him into a depth of ignominy and ruin
-proportionate to the height from which he fell. He
-declines the position. When you have won your freedom
-he will treat with you. Not before."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then," said Landless slowly, "upon the day on
-which the flag of the Commonwealth floats over the
-Assembly hall at Jamestown, then—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then I will join myself to you as I have said, and
-I will bring with me those without whom your
-revolution would be but short-lived—the Puritan and
-Nonconformist element in the colony, gentle and
-simple."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That is sufficiently explicit," said Landless, "and
-I thank you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have trusted you fully, young man," said the
-other, stopping before him, "not only because you
-cannot betray me if you would, seeing that not one
-scrap of writing exists to inculpate me in this matter,
-and that your word would scarce be taken before
-mine, but because I believe you to be trustworthy. I
-believe also"—graciously—"that Robert Godwyn
-(whose death I sincerely mourn) showed his usual
-wisdom and knowledge of mankind when he chose you as
-his confidant and co-worker. I wish you well through
-with a dangerous and delicate piece of work and in
-enjoyment of your reward, namely, your freedom, and
-the esteem of the Commonwealth of Virginia. I will
-myself see to it that any past offenses which you are
-supposed to have committed (for myself, I believe you
-to have been harshly used), shall not stand in your
-light."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Major Carrington is very good," said Landless,
-calmly. "I shall study to deserve his commendation."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other took a restless turn or two through the
-room, stopping at length before the younger man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You may tell me one thing," he said in a voice
-scarcely above a whisper, and with his eyes bent
-watchfully upon the other's composed face. "Had
-Godwyn set the day?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And you will adhere to it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What day?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The thirteenth of September."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! Two weeks off! Well, my tobacco will
-be largely in, and I shall send my daughter upon a
-visit to her Huguenot kindred upon the Potomac.
-Good night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good night," answered Landless.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-waters-of-chesapeake"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XV</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE WATERS OF CHESAPEAKE</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Patricia was ennuyée to the last degree. That
-morning Sir Charles had ridden to Green Spring with
-her father; Mistress Lettice was in the still room
-decocting a face wash from rose leaves, dew and honey;
-young Shaw on his knees in the master's room,
-disconsolately poring over piles of musty papers in search
-of a misplaced deed which the colonel had ordered
-him to find against his return. It was a hot and
-listless afternoon. Patricia read a page of "The Rival
-Ladies," tried her spinet, had a languid romp with
-her spaniels, and finally sauntered into the porch, and
-leaning her white arms upon the railing, looked
-towards the dazzling blue waters of the Chesapeake.
-Presently an idea came to her. She went swiftly into
-the hall, and called for Darkeih. When that
-handmaiden appeared:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Darkeih, go down to the quarters, and tell the
-first man you meet to find Woodson, and send him to me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Darkeih departed, and in half an hour's time the
-overseer appeared at the foot of the porch steps, red
-and heated from his rapid walk from the Three-Mile
-field.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What's wrong, Mistress Patricia?" he asked quickly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia opened her lovely eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nothing is wrong, Woodson. What should be? I sent for you,
-because I want to go to Rosemead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To Rosemead!" exclaimed the overseer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, to Rosemead, and I want a couple of men to
-take me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer gave a short, vexed laugh. "I can't
-spare the men, Mistress Patricia. You ought to have
-known that every man jack on the plantation is busy
-cutting. If I had a known this was all that was
-wanted! Fegs! I thought something dreadful was
-the matter."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Something dreadful is the matter," said the young
-lady calmly. "I am bored to death."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sorry for ye, missy, but I can't spare the men."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, yes, you can!" said Patricia with unruffled
-composure.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer, knowing his lady, began to weaken.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Anyhow, you would n't want two men. You might
-go on a pillion behind old Abraham. I could spare
-</span><em class="italics">him</em><span>."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall not go a-horseback. 'T is too hot and
-dusty. I shall go in one of the sail-boats—the
-Bluebird, I think."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now, in the name of all that's contrary, what do
-you want to do that for, Mistress Patricia?" cried
-the harassed overseer. "It's twice as far by water."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I 'll reach Rosemead before dark. The men can
-bring the boat back to-night, and Major Carrington
-will send me home on a pillion to-morrow."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Have you forgotten that to-morrow is Sunday?"
-said the overseer severely, and with a new-born
-anxiety for the proper observance of the holy day.
-"Will you have the Colonel pay a fine for you?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will go to service with the Carringtons then, and
-come home on Monday," said the lady serenely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There 's a squall coming up this afternoon."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There isn't a cloud in the sky," said his mistress
-with calm conviction, looking straight before her at a
-low, tumbled line of creamy peaks along the horizon.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If the Colonel were here—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He would say, 'Woodson, do exactly as Mistress
-Patricia tells you.'" This with great sweetness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer gave it up. "I reckon he would,
-missy," he said with a grin. "You wind him and all
-of us around your finger."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'T is all for your good, Woodson," with a soft,
-bright laugh. Then, coaxingly, "Am I to have the
-Bluebird?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I reckon so, Mistress Patricia, seeing that you
-have set your heart upon it," said the still reluctant
-overseer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That's a good Woodson. I want Regulus to be
-one of the boatmen. You can send any other you
-choose. I shall take Darkeih with me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You can't have Regulus, Mistress Patricia," answered
-the overseer positively. "He 's worth any two
-men in the field. I can't let him go."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Let him be at the wharf in half an hour. I will
-be ready by then."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You can't have him, Missy."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia stamped her pretty foot. "Am I mistress
-of this plantation, or am I not, Woodson?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Lord knows you are!" groaned the overseer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then when I say I want Regulus, I will have
-Regulus and no other."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer sighed resignedly. "Very well,
-Mistress Patricia, I 'll send for him."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia danced away, and the overseer strode down
-the path, viciously crunching the pebbles and bits of
-shell beneath his feet. At the wharf he found a
-detachment of the infant population of the quarters
-busily crabbing; all of whom, save two little Indians who
-fished stoically on, scrambled to their feet, and pulled
-a forelock. The overseer touched one urchin upon
-the shoulder with the butt end of his whip.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You, Piccaninny, run as fast as your legs will
-carry you to the field by the swamp, and tell Regulus
-to leave his work, and come to the big wharf.
-Mistress Patricia wants to go a pleasuring."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Piccaninny's black shanks and pink heels flew up
-and out, and he was away like a flash. The overseer
-kept on to the end of the wharf, where were clustered
-the boats, some tied to the piles, some anchored a
-little way out. "Haines was to send a man to caulk a
-seam in the Nancy," he muttered. "Whoever he is,
-he 'll have to go in the Bluebird. I 'm not going to
-take another man from the tobacco. What fools
-women are! But they get their way,—the pretty
-ones at least." He leaned over the railing, and
-called,—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You there, in the Nancy!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Godfrey Landless looked up from his work. "What is it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The overseer chuckled grimly. "It's that fellow
-Landless who angered her once before," he said to
-himself with a malicious grin. "Well, 't is n't my
-business to know which of all the servants on this
-plantation she most dislikes to come near her. She 'll
-have to put up with him to-day. There is n't a better
-boatman on the place anyhow."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>To Landless he said, "Bring the Bluebird up to
-the wharf, and see that she is sweet and clean inside.
-Mistress Patricia starts for Rosemead in half an hour,
-and you and Regulus are to take her. You 'll bring
-the boat back to-night. Step lively now!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless brought the Bluebird, a sixteen-foot open
-boat, up to the wharf, made the inside, and especially
-the seat in the stern, spotlessly clean, put up the sail,
-and sat down to wait. Presently Regulus appeared
-above him, and swung himself down into the boat
-with a grin of delight, for he much preferred
-sailing with "'lil missy" to cutting tobacco. He had
-a great burly form and a broad, ebony face, and he
-was the devoted slave of Patricia, and or Patricia's
-maid, Darkeih. Moreover, he enjoyed the distinction
-of being the first negro born in the Colony, his parents
-having been landed from the Dutch privateer which
-in 1619 introduced the slave into Virginia. Viewed
-through a vista of nigh three hundred years, he
-appears a portent, a tremendous omen, a sign from the
-Eumenides. Upon that tranquil summer afternoon
-in the Virginia of long ago he was simply a
-good-humored, docile, happy-go-lucky, harmless animal.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'Lil Missy 's comin'," he remarked, with
-bonhommie, to his fellow boatman.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Darkeih, laden with cushions, appeared at the edge
-of the wharf. Landless, standing in the bow below
-her, relieved her of her burdens, and taking her by
-the hands, swung her down into the boat. She
-thanked him with a smile that showed every tooth in
-her comely brown countenance, and tripped aft, where,
-with the assistance of Regulus, she proceeded to
-arrange a cushioned seat for her mistress.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless waited for the lady of the manor to come
-forward. In the act of extending her hands to the
-boatman, she glanced at him, crimsoned, and drew
-back. Landless, interpreting color and action aright,
-buckled his armor of studied quiet more closely over
-a hurt and angry heart.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I was ordered to attend you, madam," he said
-proudly. "But if you so desire, I will find the
-overseer and tell him that you wish for some one else in
-my place."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There is not time," was the cold reply. "And
-as well you as any other. Let us be going."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless held out his arms again. She measured
-with her eyes the distance between her and the boat.
-"I do not need any help," she said. "If you will
-stand aside, I can spring from here to the prow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And strike the water instead, madam," said Landless,
-grimly, "when I would have to touch more than
-your hand in order to pull you out."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She colored angrily, but held out her hands.
-Landless lifted her down and steadied her to her seat in
-the stern. She thanked him coldly, and began at
-once to talk to Regulus with the playful familiarity
-of a child. Regulus grinned delight; he had been
-"'lil Missy's" slave from her childhood. Landless
-untied the boat from the piles and pushed her off;
-Regulus, who was to steer, pulled the tiller towards him,
-and the little Bluebird glided from the wharf, made
-a wide and graceful sweep, and proceeded leisurely
-down the inlet towards the waters of the great bay.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless seated himself in the bow, and turned his
-face away from the group in the stern. Patricia
-leaned back amidst her cushions, and opened a book;
-Darkeih, upon the other side of the rudder, held a
-whispered flirtation with Regulus, squatting at her
-feet, the tiller in his hand. There was but little
-wind, but what there was came from the land, and
-the Bluebird moved steadily though listlessly down
-the inlet, between the velvet marshes. The water
-broke against the sides of the boat with a languid
-murmur. It was very hot, and the sky above was of
-a steely, unclouded blue that hurt the eyes. Only in
-the southwest the line of cloud hills was erecting itself
-into an Alpine range. The glare of the sun upon the
-white pages of her book dazzled Patricia's eyes; the
-heat and the lazy swaying motion made her drowsy;
-With a sigh of oppression she closed her book, and
-taking her fan from Darkeih, laid it across her face,
-and curled herself among her cushions.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will sleep awhile," she said to her hand-maiden,
-and serenely glided into slumberland.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She was in a balcony with Sir Charles Carew,
-looking down upon a fantastic procession that wound
-endlessly on, with flaunting banners, and to the sound of
-kettle-drums and trumpets, when she was aroused by
-Landless' voice. She opened her eyes and looked up
-from her nest of cushions to see him standing above
-her.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it?" she asked frigidly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I grieve to waken you, madam, but there is a
-heavy squall coming up."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She sat up and looked about her. The Bluebird
-had left the inlet and was rising and falling
-with the long oily swell of the vast sheet of water
-that stretched before them to a horizon of vivid blue.
-North and east the water met the sky; a mile to the
-westward was the low wooded shore which they were
-skirting.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The sun is shining," said Patricia, bewildered.
-"The sky is blue."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Look behind you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She turned and uttered an exclamation. The Alpine
-range had vanished, and a monstrous pall of
-gray-black cloud was being slowly drawn upward and across
-the smiling heaven. Even as she looked, it blotted
-out the sun.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We had better make for the shore at once," said
-Landless. "We can reach it before the storm breaks
-and can find shelter for you until it is over."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia exclaimed: "Why, we cannot be more
-than three miles from Rosemead! Surely we can
-reach it before that cloud overtakes us!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think not, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Regulus!" cried his mistress imperiously. "We
-can reach Rosemead before that storm breaks, can we
-not?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Among other amiable qualities, Regulus numbered
-a happy willingness to please, even at the expense of
-truth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sho-ly, 'lil Missy," he said with emphasis.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And it will not be much of a squall, besides, will
-it, Regulus?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, 'lil Missy, not much ob squall," answered the
-obliging Regulus.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There is much wind in it," said Landless. "Look
-at those white clouds scudding across the black; and
-these squalls strike with suddenness and fury. I may
-put the boat about, madam?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Certainly not. Regulus, who must know the
-Chesapeake and its squalls much better than you
-possibly can, says there is no danger. I have no mind
-to be set ashore in these woods with night coming on
-and Indians or wolves prowling around."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I beg that you will be advised by me, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She looked at him as she had done that day in the
-master's room. "Is it that you are </span><em class="italics">afraid</em><span> of a
-Virginia squall? If so, you will have to conquer your
-tremor. Regulus, keep the boat as it is."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless went back to his seat in the bow, with
-tightened lips. The wind freshened, coming in hot
-little puffs, and the Bluebird slid more swiftly over
-the low hills. The water turned to a livid green
-and the air slowly darkened. Across the black pall,
-looming higher and higher, shot a jagged streak of
-fierce gold, followed by a low rumble of thunder. A
-mass of gray-white, fantastically piled clouds whirled
-lip from the eastern horizon to meet the vast blank
-sullen sheet overhead. There came a more vivid flash
-and a louder roll of thunder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless walked aft and took the tiller from
-Regulus' hand, motioning him forward to the place he had
-himself occupied. The negro stared, but went with
-his accustomed docility. Patricia sat upright in
-indignant surprise.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What are you doing?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am about to head the boat for the shore,"
-suiting the action to the word.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her eyes blazed. "Did you not hear me say that
-I wished to proceed to Rosemead?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, madam, I did."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I order you, sir—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And I choose to disobey."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall report you to Colonel Verney."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"As you please, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>From the prow, where he had been taking observations,
-Regulus cried in a startled voice: "De win's
-comin'! De win 's comin' mighty quick!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless thrust the tiller into Patricia's hands.
-"Keep it there, just where it is, for your life!" he
-cried authoritatively, and bounded forward to where
-Regulus was already struggling with the sail. They
-got it in and lashed to the mast just in time, for, with
-the shriek of a thousand demons, the squall whirled
-itself upon them. In an instant they were enveloped
-in a blinding horror of furious wind and rain, glare of
-lightning and incessant, ear-splitting thunder. A
-leaden darkness, illuminated only by the lightning,
-settled around them, and the air grew suddenly cold.
-Beneath the whip of the wind the Chesapeake woke
-from slumber, stirred, and rose in fury. The
-Bluebird danced dizzily upon white crests or swooped
-into black and yawning chasms. Steadying himself
-by the thwarts, Landless went back to Patricia,
-sitting pale and with clasped hands, but making no
-sound. Darkeih, with a moan of fear, had thrown
-herself down at her mistress' feet, and was hiding
-her face in her skirts. Landless took a scarf from
-among the pile of cushions, and wrapped it around
-Patricia. "'T is a poor protection against wet and
-cold," he said, "but it is better than nothing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thank you," she said then, with an effort. "Do
-you think this squall will last long?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I cannot tell, madam. It is rather a hurricane
-than a squall. But we must do the best we can."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As he spoke there came a fresh access of wind with
-a glare of intolerable light. The mast bent like a
-reed, snapped off clear to the foot and fell inward,
-the loosened beam striking Regulus upon the head,
-and bearing him down with it. The boat careened
-violently, and half filled with water. Darkeih
-screamed, and Patricia sprang to her feet, but sat
-down again at Landless' stern command, "Sit still!
-She will right in a moment."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He lifted and flung overboard the mass of
-splintered wood and flapping cloth, then fell to bailing with
-all his might, for the danger of swamping was imminent.
-Presently Patricia touched him upon the arm.
-"I will bail if you will see to Regulus," she said, in
-a low, strained voice. "I think he is dead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless resigned the pail into her hands and lifted
-the negro's head and shoulders from the water in
-which he was lying, pillowing them upon the stern
-seat. He was unconscious, and bleeding from a cut
-on the forehead.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He is not dead nor like to die," Landless said.
-"He will revive before long."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The girl gave a long, quivering sigh of relief.
-Landless finished the bailing and sat down at her
-feet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Some time later she asked faintly: "Do you not
-think the worst is over now?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am afraid not," he answered gently. "There
-is a lull now, but I am afraid the storm is but
-gathering its forces. But we will hope for the best—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Another flash and crash cut him short. It was
-followed by rain that fell, not in drops, but in sheets.
-The wind, which had been blowing a heavy gale, rose
-suddenly into a tornado. With it rose the sea. The
-masses of water, hissing and smoking under the
-furious pelting of the rain, flung themselves upon
-the hapless Bluebird, laboring heavily in the trough
-of the waves, or staggering over their summits. A
-constant glare lit the heaving, tossing world of waters,
-and the air became one roar of wind, rain, and thunder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Darkeih crouched moaning at her mistress' feet
-Regulus lay unconscious, breathing heavily.
-Suddenly, with a quick intake of his breath, Landless
-seized Patricia, pulled her down into the bottom of
-the boat, and held her there.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I see," she said in a low, awed voice. "It is
-Death!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Through the glare a long green wall bore down
-upon them. The Bluebird leaped to meet it. It lifted
-her up, up to meet the lightning, then hurled her into
-black depths, and passed on, leaving her staggering
-in the trough, water-logged and helpless.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-face-in-the-dark"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XVI</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE FACE IN THE DARK</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Patricia lifted her white face from her hands.
-"We rode that dreadful wave?" she cried incredulously.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"By God's mercy, yes," said Landless gravely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is there any hope for us?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless hesitated. "Tell me the truth," she said
-imperiously.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are in desperate case, madam. The boat is
-half filled with water. Another such sea will sink us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why do you not bail the boat?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The bucket is gone; the tiller also."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She shivered, and Darkeih began to wail aloud.
-Landless laid a heavy hand upon the latter's shoulder.
-"Silence!" he said sternly. "Here! I shall lay
-Regulus' head in your lap, and you are to watch over
-him and not to think of yourself. There 's a brave
-wench!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Darkeih's lamentations subsided into a low sobbing,
-and Landless turned to her mistress.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Try to keep up your courage, madam," he said.
-"Our peril is great; but while there is life there is
-hope."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am not afraid," she said. "I—" The pitching
-of the boat threw her against Landless, and he
-put his arm about her. "You must let me hold you,
-madam," he said quietly. She shrank away from his
-touch, saying breathlessly, "No, oh no! See! I can
-hold quite well by the gunwale." He acquiesced in
-silence, only lifting her into a more secure position.
-"I thank you," she said humbly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The storm continued to rage with unabated fury.
-Flash and detonation succeeded flash and detonation;
-the rain poured in torrents: and the wind whooped
-on the angry sea like a demon of destruction. The
-Bluebird pitched and tossed at the mercy of the
-great waves that combed above her. Time passed,
-and to the darkness of the storm was added the darkness
-of the night. The occupants of the boat, drenched
-by the rain and the seas she had shipped, shivered
-with cold. Regulus began to stir and mutter. "He
-is coming to himself," Landless cried to Darkeih.
-"When you see that he is conscious, make him lie
-still. He must not move about."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you know where we are?" asked Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, madam; but I fear that the wind is driving
-us out into the bay."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She said it with a sob, for a sudden vision of home
-flashed across the cold and darkness; and presently
-Landless could hear that she was weeping.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The sound went to his heart. "I would God
-could help you, madam," he said gently. "Take
-comfort! You are in the hands of One who holds the sea
-in the hollow of His hand."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In a little while she was quiet. There passed
-another long interval of silent endurance, broken by
-Patricia's saying piteously, "My hands are so numbed
-with cold that I cannot hold to the side of the boat
-And my arms are bruised with striking against it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Without a word Landless put his arm around her,
-and held her steady amidst the tossings of the boat.
-"You are shivering with cold!" he said. "If I had
-but something to wrap you in!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She drooped against him, and the lightning showed
-him her face, still and white, with parted lips, and
-long lashes sweeping her marble cheek.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Madam, madam!" he cried roughly. "You
-must not swoon! You must not!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a strong effort she rallied. "I will try to be
-brave," she said plaintively. "I am not frightened,—not
-very much. But oh! I am cold and tired!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He drew her head down upon his knee. "Let it
-lie there," he said, speaking as to a tired child. "I
-will hold you quite steady. Now shut your eyes and
-try to sleep. The storm is no worse than it was;
-and since the boat has lived this long in this sea, she
-may live through the night. And with morning may
-come many chances of safety. Try to rest in that
-hope."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Faint and exhausted from cold and terror, she submitted
-like a child, and lay with closed eyes in a sort
-of stupor within his arms.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was less lightning now, and the thunder
-sounded in long booming peals, instead of short, sharp
-cannon cracks. The rain, too, had ceased; but the
-wind blew furiously, and the sea ran in tremendous
-waves. Regulus stirred, groaned, and struggled into
-a sitting posture. "Lie down again!" ordered Darkeih.
-"We 's all on de way to Heaben, but if nigger
-shake de boat, we 'll get dere befo' de Lawd ready for
-us. Lie down!" Regulus, muttering to himself,
-looked stupidly about him, then dropped his head
-back into her lap. In three minutes he was snoring.
-Darkeih's whimpering died away, and her turbaned
-head sank lower and lower, until it rested upon that
-of Regulus, and she, too, slept.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless sat very still, holding his burden lightly
-and tenderly, and staring into the darkness. Against
-the steep slope of the sea, a picture framed itself,
-melted away, and was followed by others in long
-procession. He saw a ruinous, ivy-grown hall, and an
-old, grave, formal garden, where, between long box
-hedges broken by fantastic yews, there walked a boy,
-book in hand. A man with a stately figure and a
-stern, careworn face met the boy, and they leaned
-upon a broken dial, and the father reasoned with the
-son of Right and Truth and Liberty, and something
-touched upon the Tyrannicides of old. The yew trees
-drooped their sombre boughs about the figures, and
-they were gone, and in their place roared and swelled
-the Chesapeake.... The sound of the storm became
-the sound of a battle-cry. He saw a clanging fight
-where sword clashed upon armor, and artillery belched
-fire and thunder, and horse and man went down in
-the melée, and were trampled under foot amidst
-shrieks and oaths and stern prayers. The boy who
-had leaned upon the dial fought coolly, desperately,
-drunk with the joy of battle, stung to fierce effort by
-his father's eyes. The great banner, blazoned with
-the Cross of Saint George, streamed in crimson and
-azure between the battle and the lonely watcher in
-the storm-tossed boat, and the vision was gone....
-The spires of a great city, where men walked with
-long faces and church bells made the only music, rose
-through the gloom, and he saw a dingy chamber in a
-dingy stack of buildings, and within it, bending over
-great tomes of law, a man, impoverished and orphaned,
-but young, strong, and full of hope,—a man well
-spoken of and allowed to be on the road to high
-preferment. The chamber wavered into darkness;
-but the city spires flashed light, and the slow ringing
-changed to mad peals from joy bells. Some one had
-been restored—to drop balm upon the bleeding heart
-of a nation, to bring light to them that sit in
-darkness,—so said the joy bells.... He saw a loathsome
-prison, and the man who had sat in the dingy
-chamber lying therein under accusation of a crime which
-he had not committed. He saw him pining there,
-week after week, month after month, untried, forgotten,
-at the mercy of an enemy to his house whose day
-had come with the Restored One.... The prison
-vanished, and the waves that tossed around him were
-the waves of the Atlantic. A ship ploughed her way
-through them. He saw into her hold,—a horrible
-place of stench and filth and darkness,—a place where
-hounds would not have kenneled. Men and women
-were there who cursed and fought for the scanty,
-worm-eaten food that was thrown them. Some wore
-gyves: they were heavy upon the wrists and ankles
-of the man of his vision. He saw a face looking
-down upon this man, a handsome supercilious face,
-with insolent amusement in the languid eyes and in
-the curves of the lips. The hatches were battened
-down upon the cargo of misery, and the ship with its
-brutal captain and its handful of gold-laced, dicing,
-swearing passengers vanished.... He saw a sandy,
-grass-grown street, and a row of mean houses, and a
-low, brick building with barred windows. There was
-a crowd before this building, and a man standing
-upon the platform of a pillory was selling human
-flesh and blood. He saw the boy who had stood
-beneath the yews of the old Hull, who had fought at
-Worcester beneath his father's eye; the man who had
-lain in prison and in the noisome hold of the ship,
-put up and sold to the highest bidder. He saw him
-carried away with other merchandise to the home of
-his purchaser. He saw a Virginia plantation lying
-fair and serene beneath a Virginia heaven; and a wide
-porch, and standing therein an angelic vision, all
-grace and beauty, vivid youth and splendor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The picture vanished into the night that raved
-about him, and with a long shaken sigh he let his eyes
-fall from the watery steeps to the face of the woman
-who lay within his arms. He had not looked at her
-before, conceiving that she might be awake and feel
-his glance upon her. Now he could tell from her
-breathing that she slept. He gazed upon the pure
-pale face with the golden hair falling about it, in a
-passion of pity and tenderness. She moaned now and
-then in her sleep, or turned uneasily in his arms.
-Once she spoke a few words, and he bent eagerly to
-catch them, thinking that she had awakened and was
-speaking to him. They were:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, your Excellency! where I reign there shall
-be only good Churchmen and loyal Cavaliers—no
-Roundheads, no rebel or convict servants!" and she
-laughed in her sleep.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless shrank as from a mortal blow, then broke
-into a bitter laugh, and said to himself, "Thou art a
-fool, Godfrey Landless. It were but too easy to
-forget to-night what thou art and what thou must seem
-to her. Thou art answered according to thy folly." He
-sighed impatiently, and withdrawing his gaze
-from the sleeping face, fell into a sombre reverie.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was roused to active consciousness by a sudden
-and death-like pause in the gale. The lightning
-showed the pall of cloud hanging low, black, and
-unbroken; but the wind had sunk into an ominous calm.
-He looked anxiously around him, then softly disengaging
-himself from Patricia, leaned across her, and
-shook Regulus awake. The negro started up, stupid
-from sleep and from his wound.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it, massa?" he queried. "Wake mighty
-early at Rosemead.... Lawd hab mercy! we 's still
-on de Chesapeake!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We will be in the Chesapeake in a moment," said
-Landless sternly, "if you stagger about in that way.
-Sit down and pull your wits together. You are like
-to need them all directly." He touched Darkeih and
-said, as her eyes, wide with alarm, opened upon him,
-"Listen, my wench! Whatever happens, you are to
-trust yourself to Regulus. He is a strong swimmer
-and he will take care of you. You hear, Regulus!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it?" exclaimed Patricia, as he bent over
-her. "Why have you waked Regulus? And oh! has
-not that dreadful wind died away?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It has stopped, madam, stopped suddenly and
-utterly," he said gravely. "But it will come upon
-us from another quarter, and it will bring the sea
-with it." He raised her, and held her with his arm.
-"Trust yourself to me when it comes," he said gently.
-"If I can save you, I will."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was no time for more. Above them broke a
-new and more terrible storm. A ball of fire shot
-from the cloud into the sea; it was followed by a
-crash that seemed to shake the earth. A cataract of
-rain descended. From the northeast there swooped
-upon them a wind to which the gale of an hour before
-seemed a zephyr. It drove the boat before it as if she
-had been the bird from which she took her name. It
-piled wave on wave until the sea ran in mountains.
-Athwart the storm came a dull booming roar, and
-above the great hills of water appeared a long ridge
-crested with white.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is coming," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia looked up at him with great, despairing,
-courageous eyes. "I have caused your death," she
-said. "Forgive me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There came a vivid flash, and a loud scream from
-Darkeih. "De lan'! de bressed, bressed, lan'!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless wheeled. Silhouetted against the lit sky
-he saw a fringe of pines, and below it a low, shelving
-shore where the waves were breaking in foam and
-thunder. The Bluebird, driven by the wind, was
-hurrying towards it in mad bounds. The great wave
-overtook her, bore her onward with it, and sunk her
-within fifty feet of the shore.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Ten minutes later Landless, breathless and
-exhausted, staggered from out the hell of pounding
-waves and blinding, stinging spray on to the shore.
-Unlocking Patricia's arms from about his neck he
-laid her gently down upon the sand and turned to
-look for the other occupants of the hapless Bluebird.
-They were close behind him. In a few minutes the
-two men, battling against wind and rain, had borne the
-women out of reach of the waves, and had placed them
-in the shelter of a low bank of sand. As Landless
-set his burden down he said reverently, "I thank
-God, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And I thank God," she answered, in the same tone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He tried to shield her from the wind with his body.
-"It is frightful," he said, "that you should be
-exposed to such a night. I pray God that you take no
-harm."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Would it not be more sheltered higher up the
-shore, under those trees?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Perhaps, but I fear to risk you there with the
-lightning so near. Later, when the storm subsides,
-we will try it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He seated himself so as to screen her as much as
-possible from wind and rain, and a silence fell upon
-the party so suddenly snatched from death. Regulus
-stretched himself upon the sand and pulled Darkeih
-down beside him. Within a few minutes they were
-both asleep. The white man and woman sat side by
-side without speaking, watching the storm.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>By degrees it raved itself out. The rain fell in less
-and less volume, the lightning became infrequent, the
-thunder pealed less loudly, and the wind died from a
-hurricane into a breeze. In two hours' time from the
-swamping of the boat the booming of the sea, and a
-ragged mass of cloud, lit by an occasional flash and
-slowly falling away from a pale and watery moon,
-were the only evidences of the tornado which had
-raged so lately.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The storm is over," said Patricia, breaking a
-long silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Landless. "You have nothing to fear
-now. Would you not like to walk a little? You
-must be sadly chilled and weary with long sitting."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I would," she answered, with a sigh of relief.
-"Let us walk towards those trees, and see if forest or
-water be beyond them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He helped her to her feet, and they left the slaves
-sleeping upon the ground, and moved slowly, for she
-was numbed with cold, towards the fringe of pines.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless walked beside her without speaking. A
-while ago she had been simply a woman in danger of
-death—something for him to protect and to save.
-He had well nigh forgotten: he knew that she had
-quite forgotten. She was safe now, and was become
-once more the lady of the manor to whose soil he was
-fettered, he had remembered, and she was beginning
-to remember, for presently she said timidly and
-sweetly, but with condescension in her voice;—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am not ungrateful for all that you have done
-for me to-night, for saving my life. And, trust me,
-you will not find your mas—my father, ungrateful
-either. We will find some way to reward—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I neither merit nor desire reward, madam," said
-Landless, proudly and sadly, "for doing but my duty
-as a man and as your servant."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But—" she began kindly, when he interrupted
-her with sudden passion.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Unless you wish to cut me to the heart, to bitterly
-humiliate me, you will not speak of payment for any
-service I may have done you. I have been a gentleman,
-madam. For this one night treat me as such."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I beg your pardon," she said at once.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They reached the belt of trees and entered it.
-Outside, the broken clouds had permitted an occasional
-gleam of watery moonshine; within the shadow of the
-trees it was gross darkness. Above them the wet
-branches, moved by the wind which still blew strongly,
-clashed together with a harsh and mournful sound,
-showering them with heavy raindrops. Their feet
-sank deeply in cushions of soaked moss and rotting
-leaves.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There is nothing to be done here," said Landless.
-"It is better beneath the open sky."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There came a last, vivid flash of lightning that for
-a moment lit the wood, showing long colonnades of
-glistening tree trunks, with here and there a blasted
-and fallen monster. It showed something more, for
-within ten feet of them, from out a tangle of dripping,
-rain-beaten vines looked the face of the murderer
-of Robert Godwyn.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="landless-and-patricia"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XVII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">LANDLESS AND PATRICIA</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>For one moment the parties to this midnight
-encounter stared at each other with starting eyeballs;
-the next, down came the curtain of darkness between
-them.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a cry of terror Patricia seized and clung to
-Landless's arm, trembling violently, and with her
-breath coming in long, gasping sobs. Exhausted by
-the previous terrors of the night, this last experience
-completely unnerved her—she seemed upon the point
-of swooning. Divining what would soonest calm her,
-Landless hurried her out of the wood and down the
-shore to the bank, beneath which lay the sleeping
-slaves. Here she sank upon the sand, her frame
-quivering like an aspen. "That dreadful face!" she
-said in a low, shaken voice. "It is burned upon my
-eyeballs. How came it there? Was it—dead?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no, madam," Landless said soothingly.
-"'Tis simple enough. The murderer is in hiding
-within these woods, and we stumbled upon his lair."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She gazed fearfully around her. "I see it
-everywhere. And may he not follow us down here? Oh,
-horrible!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He is not likely to do that," said Landless, with a
-smile. "You may rest assured that he is far from
-this by now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She drew a long breath of relief. "Oh! I hope he
-is!" she cried fervently. "It was dreadful! No
-storm could frighten me as did that face!" and she
-shuddered again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Try not to think of it," he said. "It is gone
-now; try to forget it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will try," she said doubtfully.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless did not answer, and the two sat in silence,
-watching out the dreary night. But not for long,
-for presently Patricia said humbly:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Will you talk to me? I am frightened. It is so
-still, and I cannot see you, nor the slaves, only that
-horrid, horrid face. I see it everywhere."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless came nearer to her, and laid one hand
-upon the skirt of her wet robe. "I am here, close to
-you, madam," he said; "there can nothing harm you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He began to speak quietly and naturally of this and
-that, of what they should do when the day broke, of
-Regulus's wound, of the storm, of the great sea and
-its perils. He told her something of these latter, for
-he knew the sea; piteous tales of forlorn wrecks,
-brave tales of dangers faced and overcome, of heroic
-endurance and heroic rescue. He told her tales of a
-wild, rockbound Devonshire coast with its scattered
-fisher villages; of a hidden cave, the resort of a band
-of desperadoes, half smugglers, half pirates, wholly
-villains; of how this cave had been long and vainly
-searched for by the authorities; of how, one night,
-a boy climbed down a great precipice, scaring the
-sea-fowl from their nests, and lighted upon this cavern
-with the smugglers in it, and in their midst a
-defenseless prisoner whom they were about to murder. How
-he had shouted and made wailing, outlandish noises,
-and had sent rocks hurtling down the cliffs, until the
-wretches thought that all the goblins of land and sea
-were upon them, and rushed from the cavern, leaving
-their work undone. Whereupon, the boy reclimbed
-the cliff, and hastening to the nearest village, roused
-the inhabitants, who hurried to their boats, and
-descending upon the long-sought-for cave, surprised the
-smugglers, cut them down to a man, and rescued the
-prisoner.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man who told these things told them well.
-The wild tales ran like a strain of sombre music
-through the night. His audience of one forgot her
-terror and weariness, and listened with eager interest.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Well—" she said, as he paused.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That is all. The ruffians were all killed and the
-prisoner rescued."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And the boy?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, the boy! He went back to his books."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Did you know him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I knew him. See, madam, it has quite
-cleared. How the moon whitens those leaping waves!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it is beautiful. I am glad the prisoner
-escaped. Was he a fisherman?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No; an officer of the Excise—a gallant man,
-with a wife and many children. Yes, I suppose he
-prized life."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And I am glad that the smugglers were all killed."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless smiled. "Life to them was sweet, too, perhaps."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not care. They were wicked men who
-deserved to die. They had murdered and robbed.
-They were criminals—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She stopped short, and her face turned from white
-to red and then to white again, and her eyes sought
-the ground.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I had forgotten," she muttered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The hot color rose to Landless's cheek, but he said
-quietly:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You had forgotten what, madam?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She flashed a look upon him. "You know," she
-said icily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I know," he answered. "I know that the
-perils of this night had driven from your mind several
-things. For a little while you have thought of, and
-treated me, as an equal, have you not? You could
-not have been more gracious to,—let us say, to Sir
-Charles Carew. But now you have remembered what
-I am, a man degraded and enslaved, a felon,—in
-short, the criminal who, as you very justly say, should
-not be let to live."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She made no answer, and he rose to his feet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is almost day, and the moon is shining brightly.
-You no longer fear the face in the dark? I will first
-waken the slaves, and then will push along the shore,
-and strive to discover where we are."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Wait,"
-she said, putting out a trembling hand. "I have hurt
-you. I am sorry. Who am I to judge you? And
-whatever you may have done, however wicked you
-may have been, to-night you have borne yourself
-towards a defenseless maiden as truly and as
-courteously as could have done the best gentleman in the
-land. And she begs you to forget her thoughtless
-words."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless fell upon his knee before her. "Madam!"
-he cried, "I have thought you the fairest piece of
-work in God's creation, but harder than marble
-towards suffering such as may you never understand!
-But now you are a pitying angel! If I swear to you
-by the honor of a gentleman, by the God above us,
-that I am no criminal, that I did not do the thing for
-which I suffer, will you believe me?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You mean that you are an innocent man?" she
-said breathlessly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"As God lives, yes, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then why are you here?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am here, madam," he said bitterly, "because
-Justice is not blind. She is only painted so. Led by
-the gleam of gold she can see well enough—in one
-direction. I could not prove my innocence. I shall
-never be able to do so. And any one—Sir William
-Berkeley, your father, your kinsman—would tell you
-that you are now listening to one who differs from the
-rest of the Newgate contingent, from the coiners and
-cheats, the cut-throats and highway robbers in whose
-company he is numbered, only in being hypocrite as
-well as knave. And yet I ask you to believe me. I
-am innocent of that wrong."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The moonlight struck full upon his face as he knelt
-before her. She looked at him long and intently, with
-large, calm eyes, then said softly and sweetly:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I believe you, and pity you, sir. You have suffered much."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He bowed his head, and pressed the hem of her
-skirt to his lips.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you," he said brokenly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is there nothing?" she said after a pause,
-"nothing that I can do?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He shook his head. "Nothing, madam. You have
-given me your belief and your divine compassion. It
-is all that I ask, more than I dared dream of asking
-an hour ago. You cannot help me. I must dree my
-weird. I would even ask of your goodness that you
-say nothing of what I have told you to Colonel
-Verney or to any one."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," she said thoughtfully. "If I cannot help
-you, it were wiser not to speak. I might but make
-your hard lot harder."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Again I thank you." He kissed the hem of her
-robe once more, and rose to his feet with a heart that
-sat lightly on its throne.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The day began to break. With the first faint flush
-Landless woke the slaves, who at length yawned and
-shivered themselves into consciousness of their
-surroundings. "What are we to do now?" demanded
-Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We had best strike through that belt of woods
-until we come to some house, whence we may get
-conveyance for you to Verney Manor."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well. But oh! do not let us enter the forest
-here where we saw that fearful face. Let us walk
-along the shore until the light grows stronger. It is
-still night within the woods."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless acquiesced with a smile, and the four—he
-and Patricia in front, the negroes straying in the
-rear—set out along the shore. The air was chill
-and heavy, but there was no wind, and the unclouded
-sky gave promise of a hot day. In the east the rosy
-flush spread and deepened, and a pink path stretched
-itself across the fast subsiding waters. The wet sand
-dragged at their feet, and made walking difficult,
-moreover Patricia was chilled and weary, so their
-progress was slow. There were dark circles beneath her
-eyes, and her lips had a weary, downward curve; her
-golden hair, broken from its fastenings, hung in damp,
-rich masses against her white throat and blue-veined
-temples, and amidst the enshrouding glory her perfect
-face looked very small and white and childlike. The
-magnificent eyes carried in their clear, brown depths
-an expression new to Landless. Heretofore he had
-seen in them scorn and dislike; now they looked at
-him with a grave and wondering pity.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As the sun rose, the shipwrecked party left the
-shore, and entered the forest. A purple light filled
-its vast aisles. Far overhead bits of azure gleamed
-through the rifts in the foliage, but around them was
-the constant patter and splash of rain drops, falling
-slow and heavy from every leaf and twig. There was
-a dank, rich smell of wet mould and rotting leaves,
-and rain-bruised fern. The denizens of the woodland
-were all astir. Birds sang, squirrels chattered, the
-insect world whirred around the yellow autumn blooms
-and the purpling clusters of the wild grape; from out
-the distance came the barking of a fox. The sunlight
-began to fall in shafts of pale gold through openings
-in the green and leafy world, and to warm the chilled
-bodies of the wayfarers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is like a bad dream," said Patricia gayly, as
-Landless held back a great, wet branch of cedar from
-her path. "All the storm and darkness, and the
-great hungry waves and the danger of death! Ah! how
-happy we are to have waked!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her glance fell upon Landless's face, and there came
-to her a sudden realization that there were those in
-the world, to whom life was not one sweet, bright
-gala day. She gazed at him with troubled eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hope you care to live," she said. "Death is
-very dreadful."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not think so," he answered. "At least it
-would be forgetfulness."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She shuddered. "Ah! but to leave the world, the
-warm, bright, beautiful world! To die on your bed,
-when you are old—that is different. But to go
-young! to go in storm and terror, or in horror and
-struggling as did that man who was murdered! Oh,
-horrible!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The thought of the murdered man brought another
-thought into her mind.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you think," she said, "that we had better tell
-that we saw the murderer at the first house to which
-we come, or had we best wait until we reach Verney
-Manor?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless gave a great start. "You will tell Colonel
-Verney that?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She opened her eyes widely. "Why, of course!
-What else should we do? Is not the country being
-scoured for him? My father is most anxious that he
-should be captured. Justice and the weal of the State
-demand that such a wretch should be punished." She
-paused and looked at him gravely as he walked beside
-her with a clouded face. "You say nothing! This
-man is guilty, guilty of a dreadful crime. Surely you
-do not wish to shield him, to let him escape?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so, madam," said Landless in desperation.
-"But—but—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But what?" she asked as he stopped in confusion.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He recovered himself. "Nothing, madam. You
-are right, of course. But I would not speak before
-reaching Verney Manor."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless walked on, bitterly perplexed and chagrined.
-The strife and danger of the night, the intoxicating
-sweetness of the morning hours when he knew
-himself believed in and pitied by the woman beside
-him, had driven certain things into oblivion. He had
-been dreaming, and now he had been plucked from a
-fool's paradise, and dashed rudely to the ground.
-Yesterday and the life and thoughts of yesterday, which
-had but now seemed so far away, pressed upon him
-remorselessly. And to-morrow! He did not want Roach
-to be taken. Always there would have been danger
-to himself and his associates in the capture of the
-murderer, but now when the vindictive wretch would
-assuredly attribute his disaster to the man to whom
-the lightning flash had revealed his presence on the
-shores of the bay, the danger was trebled. And it
-was imminent. He had little doubt that another night
-would see Roach in custody, and he had no doubt at
-all that the scoundrel would make a desperate effort
-to save his neck by betraying what he knew of the
-conspiracy—and thanks to Godwyn's lists he knew a
-great deal—to Governor and Council.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia began to speak again. "It imports much
-that men should see that there is no weakness in the
-arm the law stretches out to seize and punish
-offenders. My father and the Governor and Colonel
-Ludlow believe that there is afoot an Oliverian
-plot— What is the matter?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nothing, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You stood still and caught your breath. Are you
-ill, faint?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is nothing, madam, believe me? You were saying?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh! the Oliverians! Nothing definite has been
-discovered as yet, but there is thunder in the air, my
-father says, and I know that he and the Governor and
-the rest of the council are very watchful just now.
-But yesterday my father said that those few hundred
-men form a greater menace to the Colony than do all
-the Indians between this and the South Sea."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They walked on in silence for a few moments, and
-then she broke out. "They are horrible, those grim,
-frowning men! They are rebels and traitors, one and
-all, and yet they stand by and shake curses on the
-heads of true men. They slew the best man, the most
-gracious sovereign; they trampled the Church under
-foot, they made the blood of the noble and the good
-to flow like water, and now when they receive a
-portion of their deserts, they call themselves martyrs!
-They, martyrs! Roundhead traitors!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Madam," interrupted Landless with a curious
-smile upon his lips, "did you not know that I was,
-that I am, what you call a Roundhead?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No," she said, "I did not know," and stood perfectly
-still, looking straight before her down the long
-vista of trees. He saw her face change and harden
-into the old expression of aversion. The slaves came
-up to them, and Regulus asked if 'lil Missy wanted
-anything. "No, nothing at all," she answered, and
-walked quietly onward.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, an angry pain tugging at his heart, kept
-beside her, for they were passing through a deep
-hollow in the wood where the gnarled and protruding
-roots of cypress and juniper made walking difficult,
-and where a strong hand was needed to push aside the
-wet and pendent masses of vine. Regulus, fifty yards
-behind them, began to sing a familiar broadside
-ballad, torturing the words out of all resemblance to
-English. The rich notes rang sweetly through the
-forest. Down from the far summit of a pine flashed
-a cardinal bird, piercing the gloom of the hollow like
-a fire ball thrown into a cavern. Landless held aside
-a curtain of glistening leaves that, mingled with
-purple clusters of fruit, hung across their path. Patricia
-passed him, then turned impulsively. "You think me
-hard!" she said. "Many people think me so, but I
-am not so, indeed.... And there are good Puritans.
-Major Carrington, they say, is Puritan at heart, and
-he is a good man and a gentleman.... And you
-saved my life.... At least you are not like those
-men of whom I spoke. You would not plot against
-the good peace which we enjoy! You would not try
-to array servant against master?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was a direct question asked with large, straight-forward
-eyes fixed upon his. He tried to evade it,
-but she asked again with insistence, and with a faint
-doubt lurking in her eyes, "If these men are plotting,
-which God forbid! you know nothing of it? You
-have great wrongs, but you would take no such
-dastard way to right them?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless's soul writhed within him, but he told the
-inevitable lie that was none the less a lie that it was
-also the truth. He said in a low voice, "I trust,
-madam, that I will do naught that may misbecome a
-gentleman."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She was quite satisfied. He saw that he had regained
-the ground lost by his avowal of a few minutes
-before, and he cursed himself and cursed his fate.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Soon afterwards they emerged from the forest upon
-a tobacco patch, from the midst of which rose a rude
-cabin, in whose doorway stood a woman serving out
-bowls of loblolly to half a dozen tow-headed children.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Half an hour later, Patricia, rested and refreshed,
-took her seat behind the oxen, which the owner of the
-cabin had harnessed up, with much protestation of his
-eagerness to serve the daughter of Colonel Verney,
-emptied her purse in the midst of the open-mouthed
-children, and bade kindly adieu to the good wife.
-Darkeih curled herself up in the bottom of the cart,
-and Landless and Regulus walked beside it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In two hours' time they were at Verney Manor,
-where they found none but women to greet them.
-Rendered uneasy by the storm, Woodson had
-despatched a messenger to Rosemead, who had returned
-with the tidings that no boat from Verney Manor had
-reached that plantation. The overseer had ill news
-with which to greet the Colonel and Sir Charles when
-at midnight they arrived unexpectedly from Green
-Spring. Since then every able-bodied man had
-deserted the plantation. There were no boats at the
-wharf, no horses in the stables. The master and Sir
-Charles were gone in the Nancy, the two overseers
-on horseback. A Sabbath stillness brooded over the
-plantation, until a negro woman recognized the
-occupants of the ox-cart lumbering up the road. Then
-there was noise enough of an exclamatory, feminine
-kind. The shrill sounds penetrated to the great
-room, where, behind drawn curtains, surrounded by
-essences, and an odor of burnt feathers, with Chloe to
-fan her, and Mr. Frederick Jones to murmur consolation,
-reclined Mistress Lettice. As Patricia stepped
-upon the porch, Betty Carrington flew down the stairs
-and through the hall, and the two met with a little
-inarticulate burst of cries and kisses. Mistress
-Lettice in the great room went into hysterics for the
-fifth time that morning.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="a-capture"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XVIII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">A CAPTURE</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>At noon the next day returned the search party,
-dispatched by the Colonel on receipt of his daughter's
-information, and headed by Woodson and Sir Charles
-Carew. In their midst, bound with ropes, and seated
-behind one of the mounted men, was Roach. His
-clothing hung from him in tatters, and witnessed,
-moreover, to the quagmires and mantled pools through
-which he had struggled; his arm had been injured, and
-was tied with a bloody rag; blood was caked upon
-his villainous face, scratched and torn in his breathless
-bursting through thickets; his red hair fell over
-his eyes in matted elf-locks; his lips were drawn back
-in a snarl over discolored fangs; he panted like a dog,
-his thick red tongue hanging out. He looked hardly
-human. The man behind whom he rode was Luiz
-Sebastian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The party dismounted in the small square, in the
-midst of the quarters. It being the noon rest, the
-entire servant population was on hand, and leaving its
-cabins and smoking messes of bacon and succotash,
-it hastened to a man to the square, where, beneath
-the dead tree and its sinister appendage, stood the
-master, listening to Woodson's account of the capture,
-and to Sir Charles's airy interpolations. Roach,
-dragged from the horse by a dozen officious hands,
-staggered with exhaustion. Luiz Sebastian caught
-him by the arm and so held him during the ensuing
-interview.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When the unusual bustle, the neighing of the
-horses, and the excited voices of the crowd brought
-the news of the capture to Landless, sitting, sunk in
-anxious thought, within his cabin, he rose and began
-to pace to and fro in the narrow room. Past his door
-hurried men, women and children on their way to the
-square. One or two beckoned him to follow, but he
-shook his head. "If he betray me," he thought,
-"my fate will come to me soon enough. I will not
-go to meet it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In his restless pacing to and fro, he stopped before
-a shelf where, beside some coarse eating utensils and
-the heap of tobacco pegs, the cutting of which
-occupied his spare moments, lay a little worn book. It
-had been Godwyn's. He opened it at random, and
-read a few verses. With a heavy sigh he laid his
-arm along the shelf and rested his burning forehead
-upon it. "'Let not your heart be troubled,'" he
-said beneath his breath; and again, "'Let not your
-heart be troubled.'" He recommenced his pacing up
-and down the room. "'Peace I leave with you, My
-peace I give unto you.'" Going to the doorway he
-leaned against it and looked out into a world of
-sunshine, and up to where the topmost branches of a
-pine slept against the blue. "There may be peace
-beyond," he said. "I have not found it here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Down the lane came a murmur of voices; then the
-overseer's harsh tones; then a light and mocking
-laugh. Seized by an uncontrollable impulse he left
-the cabin and directed his steps towards the square.
-As he passed a cabin some doors from his own, a
-gaunt figure arose from the doorstep and joined itself
-to him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The murderer is here," said the sepulchral voice
-of Master Win-Grace Porringer. "Verily the blood
-hath been taken out of his mouth, and his abominations
-from between his teeth. Cursed be the shedder
-of innocent blood!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Amen," said Landless, then. "This capture is
-like to be our ruin. This wretch will not keep
-silence."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But he has no proofs. Since you destroyed those
-lists there exists not a scrap of writing about this
-affair. And we have covered our tracks as carefully
-as if we were the cursed heathen of the land upon the
-war-path. Let him say what he will. The Malignants,
-besotted fools! will think he lies to save his neck."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A week ago they might have thought so," said
-Landless. "But not now. Something has gotten
-abroad. Already Governor and Council think they
-smell a plot."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian caught his breath. "How do
-you know this?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No matter how: I know it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Porringer raised his scarred face to heaven. "God,"
-he said, "we are thy people! Save us! Let
-destruction come upon them unawares; let them go down a
-dark and slippery way to death; make them to be
-as blind and deaf adders that see not the foot of the
-destroyer! Yea, shake thy hand upon these Malignants
-and make them a spoil to their servants!" He
-turned his ghastly face and burning eyes upon Landless.
-"Curse them with me!" he cried.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless shook his head. "Thou and I look not
-alike at things, friend," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou art a Laodicean!" cried the other wildly.
-"Thou hast not an eye single to the Lord's work as
-had thy father before thee. Thou wouldst not smite
-the Amalekites hip and thigh, root and branch! One
-damsel would thou save alive, and for her sake thy
-heart is soft towards the whole accursed brood! Look
-to it lest the Lord spew thee out of His mouth! Woe,
-woe, to him that putteth his hand to the plough and
-looketh back!" He laughed wildly and tossed out
-his arms.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I think thou hast eaten of the Jamestown weed!"
-said Landless fiercely. "Collect thy senses, man!
-And speak something less loudly, or Roach's betrayal
-will be superfluous. As to myself, if I curse not, I
-act; and as for my motives for what you call
-lukewarmness, and I call common humanity, you will
-please to let them alone!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The excitement faded from the fanatic's face, and
-he said more quietly, "You are right, friend. I was
-mad for a moment, mad to see that freedom which is
-so near us so imperiled. I meant not to quarrel
-with you who have shown in the conduct of this work
-the discernment of a young Daniel, yea, who have so
-borne yourself, that I have grown to care for you as
-I never thought to care again for human being. I
-have prayed much that you should be brought from
-the twilight of Calvinism into the pure light wherein
-walk the disciples of the blessed Ludovick."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They reached the square and mingled with the
-motly crowd that lined its sides, leaving the centre
-occupied only by the murderer, his captors, and the
-master. Followed by the Muggletonian, Landless
-made his way to where the yellow locks of young
-Dick Whittington towered above the crowd. The boy
-saw him coming, and edging past a knot of blacks,
-met him in a little open space, whose only occupants
-were two or three women, and an Indian squatting
-upon the ground. Leaning against a pine, and fixing
-his gaze and, to all appearance, his attention upon the
-central group where the overseer was just finishing
-a circumstantial account of the chase, Landless said
-quietly:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You were of the party that took him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That I was!" answered the boy gleefully.
-"Losh! but it was fun!" His blue eyes danced with
-impish delight; a noiseless laugh showed all his strong
-white teeth. "We went straight to the spot where
-you and Mistress Patricia saw him by the lightning.
-There the dogs struck his trail and the fun
-commenced. Over streams and fallen trees, and
-chinquepin ridges; through bogs and myrtle thickets and
-miles of grape vines—swounds! but it was hot work!
-Just look at the scratches on my face and hands!
-Joyce Whitbread would n't know me! The Court
-spark, he wore a mask and saved his beauty. He's
-a well-plucked one, though, took the lead and kept
-it, and when it was over, treated us to usquebaugh
-at Luckey Doughty's store. Well, we run the fox to
-earth in a Chickahominy village. Lord! I 'm sorry
-for the half king of the Chickahominies! He'll have
-to answer to Governor and Council for letting red
-fox burrow in his village. Found him squatted in a
-sassafras patch. Snarled and fought and tried to bite
-like the beast he is. Woodson and the Court spark
-took him."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you know what will be done with him now?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He 'll be taken on to the gaol at the court-house."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That is five miles from here," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, near to the village where we took him. He 'll
-be kept there until they can try him. And they'll
-make short work of him. He 'll be food for crows
-directly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The throng pressed upon them, forcing them nearer
-to the group beneath the dead tree. The overseer
-had finished his account, and the master was clearing
-his throat to speak. Landless found himself upon the
-inner verge of the mass of spectators, directly opposite
-the murderer, and confronted by him with a look so
-dark, wild and malignant, that he could not doubt the
-intention that lay behind those scowling eyes. Luiz
-Sebastian, still with the murderer's arm in his grasp,
-gave him a peculiar look which he could not translate.
-In the background he saw Trail's sinister face peering
-over the shoulder of an Indian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You dog!" said the planter, addressing himself
-directly to Roach. "What have you to say for yourself?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The murderer made an uncertain sound with his
-dry lips, and his bloodshot eyes roamed around the
-circle from one staring face to another, until they
-returned to rest upon the watchful, amber-hued
-countenance beside him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Speak!" said his master sternly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I 'll say nothing," was the dogged reply, "until
-I stands my trial. I demands a fair trial."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Remember that this is your last chance to speak
-to me, to speak to any one in authority before you are
-tried. Of course you will hang for this. Have you
-anything to say? Do you wish to speak to me in
-private?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The murderer raised his head, and shaking the
-tangled hair from about his face, cast at Landless,
-standing ten paces beyond the planter, such a look of
-deadly and blasting hatred, that for a moment the
-blood ran cold in the young man's veins. He set his
-teeth and braced himself to meet the blow at plans
-and hopes and life that should follow such a look.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>To his astonishment the blow did not fall. Roach
-changed the basilisk gaze with which he had regarded
-him to a vacant stare.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I 've naught to say," he whined, "except that I
-hopes your honor will see that I has a fair trial—no
-d—d Tyburn or Newgate hocus-pocussing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The master beckoned to the overseer. "Take him
-away," he said. "Take two or three men and carry
-him on to the gaol."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He turned on his heel and walked to where Sir
-Charles Carew leaned against a tree, idly flicking the
-mud from his boots with his riding cane. Landless
-standing near and listening with strained ears heard
-the master say in answer to the other's lifted brows:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nothing to be learnt in that quarter. If there 's
-rebellion brewing, he knows nothing of it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Fresh horses were brought from the stables. "You,
-Luiz Sebastian, Taylor, and Mathew," said the
-overseer, swinging himself into the saddle. The men
-designated mounted, and Roach, bound and scowling,
-was hoisted to his former seat behind Luiz Sebastian.
-The cavalcade started. As the horse that bore the
-double load passed Landless, the murderer twisted
-himself about in his seat, and, with a venomous look,
-spat at him. Luiz Sebastian smiled evilly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The shaven head and fleshless face of Win-Grace
-Porringer protruded themselves over Landless's
-shoulder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What does it mean?" he muttered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"God knows," answered the other. "Come to
-the trysting place to-night. We must act, and act
-quickly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>That night ten men met in the deserted hut on the
-marsh, having stolen with the caution of Indians from
-their respective plantations. Five were men who had
-fought at Edgehill and Naseby and Worcester, or had
-followed Cromwell through the breach at Drogheda.
-Four were victims of the Act of Uniformity; darker,
-sterner, more determined if possible, than the veterans
-of the New Model. The tenth man was Landless.
-When, late at night, he and Porringer crept stealthily
-back to the quarters, it was with the conviction that
-this was the last time they should so steal through the
-darkness. The date of the rising had been fixed for
-the thirteenth of September; this night, by Landless's
-advice, it was brought forward to the tenth—and it
-was now the sixth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Groping his way past the slumbering forms of the
-three other occupants of his cabin, Landless threw
-himself down upon his pallet with a heavy sigh.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Liberty!" he said beneath his breath. "Goddess,
-whom I and mine have sought through long
-years, whom once we thought we held, and waked to
-find thee gone,—once I thought thee fairer than
-aught beside; thought no price too great to pay for
-thee. But now!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He hid his face in his hands with a stifled groan,
-When at length he fell into a troubled sleep, it was
-to see again a storm-tossed boat, and a woman's face,
-set like a star against the blackness of the night.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-library-of-the-surveyor-general"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XIX</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE LIBRARY OF THE SURVEYOR-GENERAL</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>At a long, low table stood Mistress Betty Carrington,
-her slender figure enveloped in an apron of blue
-dowlas, her sleeves of fine holland rolled above her
-elbows, and her white and rounded arms plunged deep
-into a great bowl filled with the purple globes of the
-wild grape. A row of children knelt on the brick
-floor at her feet, busily stripping the fruit from the
-stems, and negresses, hard by, strained with sinewy
-hands the crimson juice from the pulpy mass into jars
-of earthenware. To this group suddenly entered a
-breathless urchin.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ohé, mistis! de Gov'nor an' Massa Peyton comin'
-up de road!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Betty suspended her operations with a little cry.
-"The Governor!" she exclaimed in dismay. "And
-my father is gone a-processioning;—and my gown is
-not seemly;—and he cannot be kept waiting!" She
-threw off her apron, dipped her hands into the water
-the slaves poured for her, and was at the hall door in
-time to courtesy to the Governor, as, followed by a
-groom, and attended by Mr. Peyton, he rode up to
-the house.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With the agility of youth his Excellency sprung
-from his horse, threw the reins to the groom, and
-advanced to greet the lady. A richly laced riding-suit
-became his still slight and elegant figure to a
-marvel; his gilt-spurred, Spanish leather boots were
-of the newest, most approved cut; his periwig was
-fresh curled, and framed with distinction a handsome,
-if somewhat withered, countenance. He doffed his
-Spanish hat with a bow and flourish: Betty courtesied
-profoundly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Welcome to Rosemead, your Excellency."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I greet you well, pretty Mistress Betty," said the
-Governor, and took a governor's privilege. Mr. Peyton
-looked as though he would have liked to follow
-his Excellency's example, but was fain to content
-himself with the lady's hand, resigned to the respectful
-pressure of his lips with a charming blush and a
-dropping of long-fringed eyelids.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Where is your father, sweetheart?" demanded
-the Governor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! your Excellency, he is unfortunate. The
-vestry hath appointed this day for the examination of
-boundaries in this parish, and as his Majesty's
-Surveyor-General he leads the procession. But will not
-your Excellency await his return? He will be here
-anon, and with him Colonel Verney."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then will I wait, pretty one; for I have weighty
-matters to discuss both with him and with Dick
-Verney."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Betty ushered them into the great room, cool, dark,
-and fragrant of roses.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If your Excellency will permit me to withdraw, I
-will order some refreshment for you after your long
-ride."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor sank into an armchair, and smiled
-graciously.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Faith! a bit of pasty comes not amiss after a
-morning canter. And prithee see to the sack thyself,
-Mistress Betty. And a dish of pippins and cheese,"
-continued the Governor, meditatively, "and a rasher
-of bacon."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There was a fine comb taken from the hive this
-morning. Will your Excellency choose a bit? And
-there are dates, sent my father by the captain of the
-Barbary vessel, and a quince tart—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We will taste of it all," said his Excellency,
-graciously, "and afterwards a pipe and a saucer of sweet
-scented, and your company, my love. Mr. Peyton, the
-lady may find the honeycomb too heavy for her
-lifting. We will excuse you to her assistance."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am your Excellency's most obedient servant,"
-quoth Mr. Peyton with due submission, and hastened
-after his blushing mistress.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor, left alone, strolled to the window
-and looked out upon the Chesapeake, lying blue and
-unruffled beneath the dazzling sunshine; to the
-mantel-piece, and smelt of the roses in the blue china
-bowl; to the spinet, and picked out "Here 's to Royal
-Charles" with one finger;—and finally brought up
-before a corner cupboard, found the key in the door,
-turned it, and came upon the Surveyor-General's
-library.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"H'm, what has he here?" soliloquized his
-Excellency. "'Purchas; His Pilgrimes,' of course;
-'General History of Virginia, New England and the
-Summer Isles,' well and good; 'Good News from
-Virginia,' humph! that must have been before my
-time; 'Public Good without Private Interest,' humph!
-What's this? 'Areopagitica,' John Milton! John
-Hypocrite and Parricide! A pretty author, and a
-pretty cause he advocates,—I thank God there are
-no schools and no printing presses in this colony, nor
-are like to be,—and a courageous Surveyor-General
-to keep by him such pestilent stuff in the present year
-of grace. 'Abuses Stript and Whipt,' 'Anglia
-Rediva,' 'Diary of Nehemiah Wallington,' 'Bastwick's
-Litany!' Miles Carrington, Miles Carrington!
-I have my eye on thee! Thou hadst need to
-walk warily! 'Zion's Plea against Prelacy,'
-damnation! 'Speech of Mr. Hampden,' death and hell!
-'Eikonoklastes,' may the foul fiend fly away with my
-soul!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>And the Governor closed the cupboard door with a
-bang, and, with a very red and frowning face, went
-back to his seat, and there sank into a reverie, which
-lasted until the entrance of Mistress Betty and
-Mr. Peyton, followed by two slaves bearing an ample
-repast.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>An hour later came home the Surveyor-General,
-bringing with him Colonel Verney, Sir Charles Carew,
-and Captain Laramore.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Surveyor-General made stately apologies to his
-Excellency for his unavoidable absence: his Excellency,
-holding himself very erect, heard him out, and
-then said coldly, "Major Carrington may rest at ease.
-I was sufficiently amused."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Truly the county knows Mr. Peyton's powers of
-entertainment," said the Surveyor-General with a bow
-and smile for that young gentleman.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mr. Peyton had other occupation," said the Governor
-dryly. "And I fear that his is too cavalier a
-wit, and that his sonnets and madrigals savor too
-much of loyalty to the Anointed of the Lord and to
-His Church to have proved acceptable to the
-worshipful company with whom I have been engaged. I
-have to congratulate his Majesty's Surveyor-General
-on the possession of such a library as, I dare swear,
-is to be found in no other house in this, his Majesty's
-</span><em class="italics">loyal</em><span> dominion of Virginia."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington glanced towards the cupboard, and bit
-his lip.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am pleased," he said stiffly, "that your Excellency
-hath found wherewithal to pass an idle hour."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is, indeed, a choice collection," said the
-Governor, with a smooth tongue, but with an angry light
-in his eyes. "May I ask by whom it was chosen;
-who it was that so carefully culled nightshade and
-poison oak?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"</span><em class="italics">I</em><span> choose my own reading," said Carrington
-haughtily. "And I see not why Sir William
-Berkeley should concern himself—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"This passes!" exclaimed the Governor, giving
-rein to his fury and striking his hand against the
-table. "It doth concern me much, Major Carrington,
-both as a true man, and as the Governor of this
-Colony, the representative of his blessed Majesty,
-King Charles the Second, may all whose enemies,
-private and open, be confounded! that a gentleman who
-holds a high office in this Colony should have in his
-possession—ay! and read, too, for 't is a well-thumbed
-copy—that foul emanation from a fouler mind, that
-malicious, outrageous, damnable, proscribed book,
-called 'Eikonoklastes!'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If Sir William Berkeley doubts my loyalty—"
-began Carrington fiercely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Major Carrington, you are too popular a man!"
-broke in the Governor as fiercely. "When, upon
-that black day, ten years ago, the usurper's frigates
-entered the Chesapeake, and taking us unprepared,
-compelled (God forgive me!) my submission, who
-but Miles Carrington welcomed and entertained the
-four commissioners (commissioners from a Roundhead
-Parliament to a King's Governor!)? Who but
-Miles Carrington was hand in glove with the
-shopkeeper Bennett and the renegade Matthews?
-Oh! they used their power mildly, I deny it not! They
-were gracious and long-suffering; they left to the
-loyal gentlemen, their sometime friends, life and
-lands; they contented themselves with banishing a
-loyal Governor to his own manor-house, and not, as
-they might have done, to the wilderness, to perish
-amongst the savages. O, they were exemplary despots!
-What, when a turn of Fortune's wheel brought them
-up, could grateful, loyal gentlemen, could a
-grateful King's Governor do, but follow the example set
-them and be civil to the officers of the late
-Commonwealth, and something more than civil to the
-gentleman who so gracefully avowed that he had but
-bowed to the times, and that the restored sovereign
-had no more faithful subject than he? When his
-Majesty was graciously pleased to continue that
-gentleman (at the solicitation of his loyal kindred at
-home) in the office of Surveyor-General to this colony,
-sure, we all rejoiced. It is not with the past of Major
-Carrington that I quarrel; it is with the present. In
-his case, that which should speak loudest for his
-recovered loyalty is wanting. Others there are who
-have that witness. Let Mr. Digges ride abroad, and
-from his cabin-door some prick-eared cur cried out,
-'Renegade!' (Pardon me, the word is not mine.)
-The Oliverian and schismatic servants spit at him.
-Is it so with Major Carrington? By G—d, no!
-These people uncover to him as though he were the
-arch rebel himself. Speak of his Majesty's Surveyor-General
-before an Oliverian, and the fellow pricks up
-his ears like a charger that scents the battle. Nay, I
-am told that in their conventicles the schismatics pray
-for him, that he may be brought back into the fold,
-and may become a second Moses, and lead them out
-of Egypt! Even the Quakers have a good word for
-him. Major Carrington asks me if I question his
-loyalty. I answer that I know not, but I do know
-that the discontented and mutinous of the land do
-look upon him with too favorable a regard. And his
-loyalty is of that tender age that it may well be
-susceptible to the influence of the evil eye." The
-Governor, who was now in a white heat of passion, stopped
-for breath.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sir William Berkeley, you shall answer to me for
-this!" said the Surveyor-General, with white lips.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"With all the pleasure in life," said the Governor,
-clapping his hand to his rapier.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington folded his arms. "Not now," he said,
-with stern courtesy. "I believe your Excellency sleeps
-at Verney Manor? I, too, am invited thither.
-There, and it please you, we will adjust our little
-difference. For the present, you are my guest."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor choked down his passion, though with
-difficulty. "Till to-night then—" he began, when
-Colonel Verney interposed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Neither to-night, nor at any other time," he said
-sturdily. "Gadzooks! have not his Majesty's servants
-enough on hand without employing their time in
-pinking one another? Here are the Chickahominies
-restive, and those plaguy Ricahecrians amongst us, and
-the Nansemond Independents prophesying the end of
-the world, and the witches' trial coming on, and the
-Quakers to be routed out, and on top of it all this
-story that Ludlow brings of a redemptioner's
-assertion that there is afoot an Oliverian plot. And his
-Majesty's Governor, and his Majesty's Surveyor-General
-with drawn rapiers! For shame, gentlemen!
-Major Carrington, my good friend and neighbor, for
-whose loyalty to our present gracious sovereign I
-would answer for as I would for my own, forget the
-hasty words which I am sure Sir William Berkeley
-already regrets. Come, Sir William, acknowledge
-that you were over-choleric."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I 'll be d—d if I do!" cried the Governor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We meet to-night," said the Surveyor-General.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Colonel turned to Sir Charles Carew, who had
-been a highly amused spectator of this little scene.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Charles," he said impressively, "report hath it
-that you have figured in more affairs of honor than
-any man of your age at court. You should be a nice
-judge of such gear. Join me in assuring these
-gentlemen that they may be reconciled, and their honor
-receive not the least taint; and so avert a duel which
-would be a scandal to the community, and a menace
-to the state."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles glanced from the pacific Colonel to the
-sternly collected Surveyor-General, and thence to the
-fiery Governor, whose white, jeweled fingers twitched
-with impatience.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Certainly, sir," he said lazily, "you are welcome
-to my poor opinion, which is that, considering the
-nature of the provocation, and the standing of the
-parties, there is one way out of the affair with honor."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Exactly!" said the Colonel eagerly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles locked his hands behind his head.
-"There 's a very pretty piece of ground behind your
-orchard, sir," he said, dreamily regarding the ceiling.
-"I noticed it the other day, and sink me! if I did not
-wish for Harry Bellasses with whom I have fought
-three times. 'T is ever a word and a blow with
-Harry! The light just at sunset is excellent, though
-your twilight cometh over soon. May I venture to
-suggest to your Excellency that your </span><em class="italics">riposte</em><span> is more
-brilliant than safe? Major Carrington, your parade
-is somewhat out of fashion. I could teach you the
-newest French mode in five minutes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am obliged for your offer, sir," said the
-Surveyor-General dryly. "The other has served my turn,
-and must do so again."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sir Charles Carew will do me the honor to be my
-second?" asked the Governor of that gentleman, who
-answered with a low bow, and a "The honor is mine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Captain Laramore?" said the Surveyor-General.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At your service, Major," cried the Captain, a dashing,
-black-a-vised personage, with large gold rings in
-his ears, a plume a yard long in his castor, and a
-general Draweansir air.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Will Captain Laramore fight?" inquired Sir
-Charles. "I have had the honor of changing the
-date for sailing for several gentlemen of his profession."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Even so accomplished a swordsman as Sir Charles
-Carew is allowed to be, hath yet a lesson to learn,"
-said the doughty captain.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And that is—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Pride shall have a fall—to-night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles smiled politely. "The ship that is
-anchored off yonder point is yours, is it not? Would
-you not like to take a last look at her? Or to leave
-instructions for your lieutenant and successor? There
-is time for you to gallop to the point and back."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Am I to have the honor of crossing swords with
-you, Colonel Verney?" asked Mr. Peyton.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, sir!" exclaimed the vexed Colonel. "You
-are not! I wash my hands of this foolish fray.
-William Berkeley, I have never scrupled to tell thee
-when I thought thee in the wrong. I think so now.
-Charles, thou art an impudent fellow! I have it in
-my mind to wish that the Captain may give thee the
-lesson he talks of."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thank you, sir," drawled the gentleman addressed.
-"Mr. Peyton looks quite disconsolate. Sink me! if
-it's not a shame to leave him out in the cold. If he
-will wait his turn I will be happy to oblige him when
-I have disposed of the Captain."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You will do no such thing!" retorted his kinsman.
-"Mr. Peyton, take your hand off your sword! At
-least there shall be two sane men at this meeting. I
-suppose, gentlemen, you agree with me that this affair
-cannot be kept too private? To that end you had best
-ride with me to Verney Manor, and there have it out
-on this plot of ground Charles talks of. It is at least
-retired."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"'T is a most sweet spot," said Sir Charles.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good!" quoth the Governor. "And now that
-this little matter is settled, I am once more, and for
-the present, sir, simply your obliged guest and
-servant," and he bowed to the Surveyor-General.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington returned the bow. "We will drink to
-our better acquaintance to-night. Pompey! the sack
-and the aqua vitae. And, Pompey! a handful of mint."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The company fell to drinking, and then to tobacco.
-The Governor, whose fits of passion were as short as
-they were violent, arrived by rapid degrees at a pitch
-of high good humor. The company listened gravely
-for the fiftieth time to stories of the court of the
-first James; of Buckingham's amours, of the beauty
-of Henrietta Maria, of a visit to Paris, an interview
-with Richelieu, a duel with a captain of Mousquetaires,
-a kiss imprinted upon the fair hand of Anne
-of Austria. The charmed stream of the old courtier's
-reminiscences flowed on—he stopped for breath, and
-Sir Charles took the word and proceeded to unfold
-before their dazzled eyes a gorgeous phantasmagoria.
-The King, the Duke, Sedley and Buckingham,
-Mesdames Castlemaine, Stuart and Gwynne, Dryden and
-Waller and Lely, the King's house, the Queen's chapel,
-the Queen's duennas, the Tityre Tus, Paul's Walk, the
-Russian Ambassador, astrologers, orange girls, balls,
-masques, pageants, duels, the court of Louis le Grand,
-the King's hunting parties, Madame d'Orleans, Olympe
-di Mancini.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor listened with dilating nostrils and
-sparkling eyes; Colonel Verney's vexed countenance
-smoothed itself; Captain Laramore, sitting with
-outstretched legs, and head hidden in clouds of tobacco
-smoke, rumbled from out that obscurity laughter and
-strange oaths. Even Mr. Peyton, after vainly trying
-to fix his attention upon the construction of a sonnet
-to his mistress's eyebrow, succumbed to the enchantment,
-and sat with parted lips, drinking in wonders;
-but the Surveyor-General, though he listened
-courteously, listened with forced smiles and with an
-attention which was hard to preserve from wandering.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the midst of a brilliant account of the nuptials
-of the Chevalier de Grammont came an interruption.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"De horses am fed an' brought roun', massa."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor started up. "Rat me, if good sack
-and good stories make not a man forget all else
-beside! Colonel Verney, I wish you, as lieutenant of
-this shire, to ride with me to this Chickahominy
-village where I have promised an audience to the half
-king of the tribe. Plague on the unreasonable
-vermin! Why can they not give way peaceably? If the
-colony needs and takes their lands, it leaves them a
-plenty elsewhere. Let them fall back towards the
-South Sea. Sir Charles, I grieve for the necessity,
-but we must leave the court and come back to the
-wilderness. Gentlemen, will you ride with Verney
-and me, or shall we part now to meet at sunset in his
-orchard?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We had best ride with your Excellency," said
-Carrington gravely. "I like not the temper of the
-Chickahominies, who ever mean most when they say
-least. And these roving Ricahecrians, their guests,
-are of a strange and fierce aspect. It is as well to go
-in force."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Those vagrants from the Blue Mountains have
-been here overlong," said the Governor. "I shall
-send them packing! Well, gentlemen, since we are
-to have the pleasure of your company, boot and saddle
-is the word!"</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="wherein-the-peace-pipe-is-smoked"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XX</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">WHEREIN THE PEACE PIPE IS SMOKED</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The sun had some time passed the meridian when
-the party saw through the widening glades of the
-forest the gleam of a great river, and upon its bank
-an Indian village of perhaps fifty wigwams, set in
-fields of maize and tobacco, groves of mulberries, and
-tangles of wild grape. The titanic laughter of
-Laramore and the drinking catch which Sir Charles trolled
-forth at the top of a high, sweet voice had announced
-their approach long before they pushed their horses
-into the open; and the population of the village was
-come forth to meet them with song and dance and in
-gala attire. The soft and musical voices of the young
-women raised a kind of recitative wherein was lauded
-to the skies the virtue, wisdom and power of the white
-father who had come from the banks of the Powhatan
-to those of the Pamunkey to visit his faithful
-Chickahominies, bringing (beyond doubt) justice in his
-hand. The deeper tones of the men chimed in, and
-the mob of naked children, bringing up the rear of the
-procession, added their shrill voices to the clamor,
-which, upon the booming in of a drum and the furious
-shaking of the conjurer's rattle, became deafening.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The chant came to an end, but the orchestra
-persevered. Ten girls left the throng, formed themselves
-into line, and advancing one after the other with a
-slow and measured motion, laid at the feet of the
-Governor (who had dismounted) platters of parched
-maize, beans and chinquapins, with thin maize cakes.
-They were succeeded by two stalwart youths bearing,
-slung upon a pole between them, a large buck which
-they deposited upon the ground before the white men.
-There came a tremendous crash from the drum, and a
-discordant scream from a long pipe made of a reed.
-The crowd opened, and from out their midst stalked a
-venerable Indian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My fathers are welcome," he said gravely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Where is the half king?" demanded the Governor
-sharply. "I have no time for these fooleries.
-Make them stop that infernal racket, and lead us to
-your chiefs at once."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian frowned at this cavalier reception of
-the village civilities, but he waved his arm for the
-music to cease, and proceeded to conduct the visitors
-through a lane made by two rows of dusky bodies
-and staring faces, to a large wigwam in the centre of
-the village. Before this hut stood a mulberry tree
-of enormous size, and seated upon billets of wood in
-the shade of its spreading branches were the half king
-of the tribe and the principal men of the village.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Their faces and the upper portions of their bodies
-were painted red—the color of peace. They wore
-mantles of otter skins, and from their ears depended
-strings of pearl and bits of copper. To the earring
-of the half king were attached two small, green
-snakes that twisted and writhed about his neck; his
-body had been oiled and then plastered with small
-feathers of a brilliant blue, and upon his head was
-fastened a stuffed hawk with extended wings.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>To one side of this group stood a band of Indians,
-two score or more in number, who differed in
-appearance and attire from the Chickahominies. The iron
-had entered the soul of the latter; they had the
-bearing of a subject race. Not so with the former. They
-were men of great size and strength, with keen, fierce
-faces; their clothing was of the scantiest possible
-description; ornaments they had, but of a peculiar
-kind—necklaces and armlets of human bones, belts
-in which long tufts of silk grass were interwoven with
-a more sinister fibre. They leaned on great bows,
-and each sternly motionless figure looked a bronze
-Murder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The chief of the Chickahominies raised his eyes
-from the ground as the Governor and his party
-entered the circle. "My white fathers are welcome,"
-he said. "Let them be seated," and looked at the
-ground again. The "white fathers" took possession
-of half a dozen billets, and waited in silence the next
-move of the game. After a while, the half king lifted
-from the log beside him a pipe with a stem a yard
-long and a bowl in which an orange might have
-rested. An Indian, rising, went to where a fire
-burned beneath a tripod, and returning with a live
-coal between his fingers, calmly and leisurely lighted
-the pipe. The half king, still in dead silence, lifted
-it to his lips, smoked for five minutes, and handed it
-to the Indian, who bore it to the Governor. The
-Governor drew two or three tremendous whiffs and
-passed it on to Colonel Verney, who in his turn
-transferred it to the Surveyor-General. When the
-monster pipe had been smoked by each of the white men,
-it went the round of the savages. An Indian summer
-haze began to settle around the company. Through
-it the patient gazing throng on the outskirts of the
-circle became shadowy, impalpable; the face of the
-half king, now hidden in shifting smoke wreaths, now
-darkly visible, like that of an eastern idol before
-whom incense is burned. There was no sound save
-the wash of the waters below them, the sighing of the
-wind, the drone of the cicadas in the trees. The
-Indians sat like statues, but the white men were more
-restive. The elders managed to restrain their
-impatience, but Laramore began to whistle, and when
-checked by a look from the Governor, turned to Sir
-Charles with a comically disconsolate face and a shrug
-of the shoulders. Whereupon the latter drew from his
-pocket, dice and a handful of gold pieces. Laramore's
-face brightened, and the two, screened from observation
-by the Colonel's shoulders, which were of the
-broadest, fell to playing noiselessly, cursing beneath
-their breath. Mr. Peyton leaned his elbow on his
-knee, and his chin upon his hand, and allowed the
-dreamy beauty of the afternoon to overflow a poetic
-soul.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At length, and when the patience of the whites was
-well-nigh exhausted, the pipe came back to where the
-half king sat with lowered eyes and impassive face.
-He laid it down beside him and rose to his feet,
-gathering his mantle around him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My white fathers are welcome," he said in a
-sonorous voice. "Very welcome to the Chickahominies
-is the face of the white father, who rules in the
-place of the great white father across the sea. Their
-corn feast is not yet, and yet my people rejoice. Our
-hearts were glad when my father sent word that he
-would this day visit his faithful Chickahominies.
-Our ears are open: let my father speak."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank Harquip and his people for their welcome,"
-said the Governor coldly. "I have ever found
-them full of words. They profess loyalty to the great
-white father beyond the seas, but they forget his good
-laws and disobey his officers. I am weary of their
-words."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Tell me," said Harquip, with a sombre face, "are
-they good laws which drive us from our hunting
-grounds? Are they good laws which take from us
-our maize fields? Does the great white father love
-to hear our women cry for food? or is his heart
-Indian and longs for the sound of the war whoop?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That is a threat," the Governor said sternly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian waved his hands. "Have we not
-smoked the peace pipe?" he said coldly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph!" said the Governor then, "I am not
-come to listen to idle complaints. Your grievances as
-to the land shall be laid before the next Assembly, and
-it will pass judgment upon them—justly and
-righteously, of course."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ugh!" said the Indian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am here," continued the Governor, "to ask
-certain questions of the Chickahominies, and to lay
-certain commands upon them which they will do well
-to obey."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Let my father speak," said the Indian calmly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Why did you shelter in your village the man with
-the red hair? Word was sent to all the tribes, to the
-Nansemonds, the Wyanokes, the Cheskiacks, the
-Paspaheghs, the Pamunkeys, the Chickahominies, that he
-should be delivered up if they found him among
-them. Why did the Chickahominies hide him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In the night time, the red fox came to the village
-of the Chickahominies and burrowed there. The
-eyes of my people were closed: they saw him not."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! Why did you not carry your guns to the
-Court House when the tribes were ordered to do so, a
-fortnight ago, and leave them there, taking in exchange
-roanoke and fire-water?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My fathers asked much," said the half king
-gloomily. "My young men love their sticks-that-speak.
-They love to see the deer go down before
-them like maize before the hail storm. My fathers
-asked much."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How many guns has your village?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Five," was the prompt reply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! To-morrow you will deliver ten guns to
-the captain of the trainband at the court-house. When
-do these men," pointing to the stranger band, "return
-to their tribe?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are our friends. They wait to dance the
-corn dance with us. Then will they return to the
-Blue Mountains, and will tell the Ricahecrians of the
-great things they have seen, and of the wisdom and
-power of my white fathers."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"When is your corn feast?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Seven suns hence."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They must be gone to-morrow."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The face of the half king darkened, and there was
-a slight, instantly repressed movement among the
-circle of braves.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My father asks very much," said the half king
-with emphasis.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not more than I can, and will, enforce," said the
-Governor sternly, and getting to his feet as he spoke.
-"You, Harquip, shall be answerable to me and to the
-Council for these men's departure to-morrow. If by
-sunrise of the next morning their canoes are far up
-the river, headed for the Blue Mountains, if by the
-same hour the guns which you have retained in
-defiance of the express decree of the Assembly, be given
-up to those at the Court House, then will I overlook
-your hiding the man with the red hair, and the
-Assembly will listen to your complaints as to your
-hunting grounds. Disobey, and my warriors shall
-come, each with a stick-that-speaks in his hand. I
-have spoken," and the Governor beckoned to the
-servants who held the horses.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The half king rose also. "My white father shall
-be obeyed," he said with gloomy dignity. "He is
-stronger than we. Otee has been angry with the real
-men for many years. He is gone over to the palefaces
-and helps their god against the real men. My
-young men shall take their guns back to the palefaces
-to-morrow, and shall bring back fire-water, and we will
-drink, and forget that the days of Powhatan are past
-and that Otee fights against us. Also when the
-Pamunkey is red with to-morrow's sunset, my brothers
-from the Blue Mountains shall turn their faces
-homewards. My father is content?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am content," said the Governor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There is a thing which my brothers have to say to
-my white fathers," continued the half king. "Will
-they hear the great chief, Black Wolf?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor pulled out a great watch, glanced at
-it, and sighed resignedly. "Gentlemen, have patience
-a moment longer. Harquip, I will listen to the
-Ricahecrian until the shadow of that tree reaches the
-fire. What says he?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The half king spoke to the strangers in their own
-tongue—their ranks broke, and an Indian stalked
-forward to the centre of the circle. His tall, powerful,
-nearly nude figure was thickly tatooed with
-representations of birds and beasts; he wore an armlet of
-a dull, yellow metal ("Gold! by the Eternal!"
-ejaculated the Governor to Colonel Verney); over his
-naked, deeply scarred breast hung three strings of
-hideous mementoes of torture stakes; the belt that
-held tomahawk and scalping knife was fringed with
-human hair; beside his streaming scalplock was stuck
-the dried hand of an enemy. The face beneath was
-cunning, relentless, formidable. He spoke in his own
-language, and the half king translated.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Black Wolf is a great chief. In his village in
-the Blue Mountains are fifty wigwams—the largest is
-his. There are a hundred braves—he leads the war
-parties. The Monacans run like deer, the hearts of
-the Tuscaroras become soft, they hide behind their
-squaws! Black Wolf is a great chief. Seven moons
-of cohonks have passed since the Ricahecrians
-sharpened their hatchets and came down from the
-mountains to where the waters of Powhatan fall over many
-rocks. There they met the palefaces. The One above
-all was angry with his Ricahecrians. They saw for the
-first time the guns of the palefaces. They thought
-they were gods who spat fire at them and slew them
-with thunder. Their hearts became soft, and they fled
-before the strange gods. Some the palefaces slew, and
-some they took prisoner. Black Wolf saw his brother,
-the great chief Grey Wolf, fall. The Ricahecrians
-went back to the Blue Mountains, and their women
-raised the death chant for those whom they left
-stretched out on the bank of the great river....
-Seven times had the maize ripened, when Black Wolf
-led a war party against a tribe that dwelt on the
-banks of the Pamunkey where a fallen pine might
-span it. The waters ran red with blood. When
-there were no more Monacans to kill, when the fires
-had burnt low, Black Wolf looked down the waters of
-the Pamunkey. He had heard that it ran into a great
-water that was salt, whose further bank a man could
-not see. He had heard that the palefaces rode in
-canoes that had wings, great and white. He thought
-he would like to know if these things were true, or if
-they were but tales of the singing birds. To find out,
-Black Wolf and his young men dipped their oars
-into the water of the Pamunkey, and rowed towards
-the moonrise. In the morning they met twenty men
-of the Pamunkeys in three canoes. The Pamunkeys
-lie deep in the slime of the river; the eels eat them;
-their scalps shall hang before the wigwams of Black
-Wolf and his young men. In the afternoon, they
-drove their canoes into the reeds and went into the
-forest to find meat. Black Wolf's arrow brought
-down a buck and they feasted. Afterwards they
-caught a hunter who saw only the deer he was
-chasing. They tied him to a tree and made merry
-with him. When he was dead, they drew their boats
-from out the reeds, and rowed on down the broadening
-river. The next day, at the time of the full
-sun-power, they came to this village. Many years before
-the palefaces came, the Chickahominies were a great
-nation, reaching to the foot of the Blue Mountains,
-and then were they and the Ricahecrians friends and
-allies. When Black Wolf showed them the totem of
-his tribe upon his breast, they welcomed him and his
-young men. That was ten suns ago. Black Wolf
-and his young men have seen many things. When
-they go back to the Blue Mountains, the Ricahecrians
-will think they listen to singing birds. They will tell
-of the great salt water, of the boats with wings, of the
-palefaces, of their fields of maize and tobacco, of the
-black men who serve them, of their temples, werowanees
-and women. They will tell of the great white
-father who rules, of his power, his wisdom, his open
-hand—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thought it would come at last," quoth the
-Governor. "What does he want, Harquip?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Ricahecrian starts for his wigwam in the
-Blue Mountains to-morrow as my father commands.
-He says: 'Shall I not return to my people with a
-gift from the great white father in my hand?'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor laughed. "Let one of your young
-men go to the court-house. I will give him an order
-for beads, for a piece of red cloth, and yes, rat
-me! he shall have a mirror! I hope he is satisfied!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The half king's eyes gleamed covetously. "My
-father gives large gifts. He has indeed an open hand.
-But the Ricahecrian desires another thing. He says:
-'Seven years ago, at the falls of the Powhatan,
-Black Wolf saw his brother fall before the
-stick-that-speaks of the palefaces. Grey Wolf was a great
-chief. The village in the Blue Mountains mourned
-very much. Nicotee, his squaw, went wailing into
-the land of shadows. His son hath seen but seven
-moons of corn, but he dreams of the day when he
-shall sharpen the hatchet against the slayers of his
-father.... The Chickahominies have told Black
-Wolf that his brother was wounded and not slain by
-the palefaces. They brought him captive to their
-great board wigwams. There they tied him not to the
-torture stake; they knew that a Ricahecrian laughs
-at the pine splinters. They tortured his spirit. They
-made him a woman. The great chief of the
-Ricahecrians no longer throws the tomahawk—the guns
-of the palefaces are about him. He dances the corn
-dance no more—his back is bowed with burdens.
-His arrow brings not down the fleeing deer, he tracks
-not the bear to his den—he toils like a squaw in the
-fields of the palefaces. Black Wolf says to the white
-father: 'Give back the Sagamore to the Ricahecrians,
-to his son, to the village by the falling stream in
-the Blue Mountains. Then will the Ricahecrians be
-friends with the palefaces forever. To-morrow Black
-Wolf and his young men row towards the sunset; let
-the captive chief be in their midst. This is the gift
-which Black Wolf asks of his white fathers. He has
-spoken.'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the midst of a dead silence the half king took
-his seat and studied the ground. The Chickahominies,
-squatted round the circle, stirred not a finger, and
-the outer row of spectators, motionless against a
-background of interlacing branches patched with vivid blue,
-seemed a procession in tapestry. The Ricahecrians
-and their formidable chief maintained a stony gloom.
-Whatever interest they felt in the fate of their captive
-chief was carefully concealed. The sun, now hanging,
-broad and red, low in the heavens might have been
-the Gorgon's head and the whole village staring at it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor began to laugh. Sir Charles chimed
-in musically and Laramore followed suit. The
-Surveyor-General frowned, but the Colonel, after one or
-two attempts at sobriety of demeanor, succumbed, and
-the trio became a quartette. The glades of the forest
-rang to the jovial sound—it was as though there
-were enchantment in the golden afternoon, or in the
-ring of dark and frowning countenances before them,
-for they laughed as though they would never stop.
-Even the servants at the horses' heads were infected,
-and laughed at they knew not what.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Surveyor-General lost patience. "I think the
-Jamestown weed groweth in these woods," he said
-dryly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor pulled himself together. "Faith! I
-believe you are right!" he said airily. "But rat me! if
-the impudence of the varlets be not the most amusing
-thing since the Quaker's plea for toleration!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The amusement seems to be on our side," said the
-Surveyor-General.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor cast a careless glance in the direction
-indicated by the other. "Pshaw! a fit of the sulks!
-They will get over it. Is this precious captive the
-giant whom I have seen at Rosemead, Major Carrington?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so, your Excellency. My man is a Susquehannock."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I believe I may lay claim to the fellow, Sir William,"
-said the Colonel, wiping his eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is he the Indian who was whipt the other day?"
-asked Sir Charles, taking snuff.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"For stealing fire-water—yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor began to laugh again. "Of course
-you will release the rascal, Colonel? The Blue
-Mountains threaten war if you do not. Fling yourself into
-the breach, and so prevent a 'scandal to the
-community and a menace to the State,' to quote your
-words of this morning. Consistency is a jewel, Dick
-the Peacemaker. Wherefore let the savage go."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I 'll be d—d if I do!" cried the Colonel.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor, shaking with laughter, got to his
-feet. At a signal his groom brought up his horse
-and held the stirrup for him to mount. His Excellency
-swung himself into the saddle and gathered the
-reins into his gauntleted hands; the remainder of the
-company, too, got to horse. The Governor's steed, a
-fiery, coal black Arabian, danced with impatience.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Selim scents a fray!" cried his Excellency.
-"Come on, gentlemen! 'Twill be sunset before we
-reach that sweet piece of earth behind Verney's
-orchard."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The half king rose from his scat, took three
-measured strides, and stood side by side with the
-Ricahecrian chief.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My white father will give to the Ricahecrian the
-gift he asks?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A gust of passion took the Governor. "No!" he
-thundered, turning in his saddle. "The Ricahecrian
-may go to the devil and the Blue Mountains alone!" He
-struck spurs into his horse's sides. "Gentlemen,
-we waste time!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Arabian dashed down one of the winding
-glades of the forest; the remainder of the party
-spurred their horses into the mad gallop known as
-the "planter's pace," and in an instant the whole
-cavalcade had whirled out of sight. A burst of
-laughter, made elfin by distance, came back to the village
-on the banks of the Pamunkey, then all was quiet
-again. The gold-laced, audacious company had
-vanished like a troop of powerful enchanters, leaving
-behind them a sullen throng of native genii, kept down
-by a Solomon's Seal which is </span><em class="italics">not</em><span> always unbreakable.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Something stirred in the midst of the great mulberry
-tree, a tree so vast and leafy that it, might have
-hidden many things. A man swung himself down
-with a lithe grace from limb to limb, and finally
-dropped into the circle of Indians who stood or sat in
-a sombre stillness which might mean much or little.
-Only on the outskirts the crowd of women, children
-and youths, had commenced a low, monotonous,
-undefined noise which had in it something sinister,
-ominous. It was like the sound, dull and heavy, of the
-ground swell that precedes the storm. The man who
-dropped from the tree was Luiz Sebastian, and his
-appearance seemed in no degree to surprise the
-Indians. There followed a short and sententious
-conversation between the mulatto, the half king and the
-Ricahecrian chief. Beside the half king lay the still
-smoking peace pipe. When the colloquy was ended,
-he raised it. At a signal an Indian brought water in
-a gourd, and into it the half king plunged the glowing
-bowl. The fire went out in a cloud of hissing steam.
-The sound of the ground swell became louder and
-more threatening.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-duel"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXI</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE DUEL</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The trees of the orchard stood out black against a
-crimson sky. "Faith! it is a color we shall see more
-of presently," said Laramore, divesting himself of his
-doublet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His antagonist, passing a laced handkerchief along
-a gleaming blade, smiled politely. "A pretty tint.
-Wine, the lips of women, Captain Laramore's
-blood—Lard! 't is a color I adore!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Gentlemen!" cried Colonel Verney. "Once more
-I beg of you to forego this foolish quarrel. William
-Berkeley, for the first time in your life, be
-reasonable!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor turned sharply, his chest, beneath
-his shirt of finest holland, swelling, each closely
-cropped hair upon his head, bared for action, stiff
-with injured dignity.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Colonel Richard Verney forgets himself," he
-began angrily; then, "Confound you, Dick! keep your
-hands out of this. I don't want to fight you too! I
-say not that this gentleman is disloyal, but I do say,
-and I will maintain it with the last drop of my blood,
-that he strives to draw to himself a party in the State,
-with what intent he best knows. If he choose to
-pocket that assertion and withdraw, I am content."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"On guard, sir," said Carrington, raising his sword.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Colonel shrugged his shoulders, and returned
-to his post beside Mr. Peyton.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very well, gentlemen, since you will not be ruled.
-Are you ready?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The rapiers clashed together, and the game began.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor fenced brilliantly, if a trifle wildly;
-his antagonist with a cool steadiness of manner and an
-iron wrist. Laramore fought with bull-like ferocity,
-striving to beat down his opponent's guard, making
-mad lunges, stamping, and keeping up a continuous
-rumble of oaths. Sir Charles, always smiling, and
-with an air as if his thoughts were anywhere but at
-that particular spot, put aside his thrusts with the
-ease with which the toreador avoids the bull.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mr. Peyton was moved to reluctant admiration.
-"When I was in London, sir," he said in an excited
-whisper to the Colonel, "I did see Mathews fight with
-Westwicke, and thought I had seen fencing indeed,
-but your cousin—ah!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Laramore's sword described a curve in the air, and
-lodged in the boughs of an apple-tree, while its owner
-staggered forward and fell heavily to the ground. At
-the same instant Carrington wounded the Governor
-in the wrist. Colonel Verney struck up the weapons.
-"By the Lord, gentlemen! you shall go no further!
-Jack Laramore's down, run through the shoulder!
-Major Carrington, you have drawn blood—it is
-enough."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If Sir William Berkeley is content," began
-Carrington, bowing to his antagonist.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Rat me! I 've no choice," said the Governor
-ruefully. "You've disabled my sword arm, and the
-gout has the other."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall be happy to wait until the wound shall
-have healed," said the Surveyor-General, with another
-bow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no," said his Excellency, with a laugh. "We 'll
-cry quits. And rat me! if now that we have had it
-out, I do not love thee better, Miles Carrington, than
-ever I did before. In the morning when thou goest
-home, burn thy library, burn Milton and Bastwick,
-and Withers, and the rest of the rogues, forswear
-such rascally company forever, and rat me! if I will
-not maintain that thou art the honestest, as well as the
-longest-headed, man in the colony. There 's my hand
-on it, and to-night we 'll have a rouse such as would
-make old Noll turn in his grave if he had one."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington took the proffered hand courteously, if
-coldly. "I thank your Excellency for your advice.
-Your Excellency should have your wound attended to
-at once. You are losing a deal of blood."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Tut, a trifle!" said the Governor, airily, winding
-a handkerchief about the bleeding member.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Is there ever a chirugeon upon the place?" asked
-Sir Charles in his most dulcet tones. "If not, I fear
-that Captain Laramore will very shortly make his last
-voyage."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Egad! that will never do!" cried the Colonel,
-dropping upon his knees beside the wounded man.
-"A bad thrust! Charles, thou art the very devil!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Shall I ride for the doctor?" cried Mr. Peyton.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No. Anthony Nash is at the house. Run, lad,
-and fetch him. He is surgeon as well as divine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Mr. Peyton disappeared; and presently there stood
-in the midst of the group gathered about the unconscious
-captain, a man clad in a clerical dress and of a
-very dignified and scholarly demeanor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ha, gentlemen!" he said gravely, looking with
-bright, dark eyes from one to the other. "This is a
-sorry business. Shirts, drawn rapiers, trampled turf,
-Sir William bleeding, Captain Laramore senseless
-upon the ground! His Excellency the Governor;
-Major Carrington, the Surveyor-General; Colonel
-Verney, the lieutenant of the shire;—scandalous,
-gentlemen!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And Anthony Nash who would give his chance of
-a mitre to have been one of us," cried the Governor.
-"Ha! Anthony! dost remember the fight behind
-Paul's, three to one,—and the baggage that brought
-it about?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The divine, on his knees beside Laramore, looked up
-with a twinkle in his eye from his work of tying laced
-handkerchiefs into bandages. "That was in the dark
-ages, your Excellency. My memory goeth not back
-so far. Ha! that is better! He is coming to
-himself. It is not so bad after all."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Laramore groaned, opened his eyes, and struggled
-into a sitting posture.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Blast me! but I am properly spitted. Sir Charles
-Carew, my compliments to you. You are a man after
-my own heart. Ha, your Excellency! I find myself
-in good company. Dr. Anthony Nash, I shall have
-you out! You have torn the handkerchief Mistress
-Lettice Verney gave me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Doctor laughed. "You must be got to the
-house at once, and to bed, where Mistress Lettice,
-who is as skillful in healing as in making wounds,
-shall help me to properly dress this one."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Laramore staggered to his feet. "Give me an
-arm, Doctor; and Peyton, clap my periwig upon my
-head, will you? and fetch me my sword from where I
-see it, adorning yonder bough. Sir Charles Carew,
-I am your humble servant. Damme! it's no disgrace
-to be worsted by the best sword at Whitehall." And
-the gallant captain, supported by the clergyman
-and Mr. Peyton, reeled off the ground; the remainder
-of the party waiting only to assume doublets and wigs
-before following him to the house.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Two hours later Sir Charles Carew rose from the
-supper-table, and leaving the gentlemen at wine,
-passed into the great room, and came softly up to
-Patricia, sitting at the spinet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My heart was not there," he said, answering her
-smile and lifted brows. "I am come in search of it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She laughed, fingering the keys. "Did you leave
-it on the field of honor? Fie, sir, for shame!
-Doctor Nash says that Captain Laramore will not use his
-arm for a fortnight."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What—" said Sir Charles, dropping his voice and
-leaning over her—"what if I had been the wounded
-one?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I would have made your gruel with great pleasure,
-cousin."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She laughed again, and looked at him half tenderly,
-half mockingly. There were silver candlesticks upon
-the spinet and the light from the tall wax tapers fell
-with a white radiance over the slender figure in
-brocade and lace, the gleaming shoulders, the beautiful
-face, and the shining hair. Her eyes were brilliant,
-her mouth all elusive, mocking, exquisite curves.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He raised a wandering lock of gold to his lips.
-"The King hath written, commanding me home to
-England," he said abruptly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, my father told me. He says the King loves
-you much."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles left her side, twice walked the length
-of the room, and came back to her. "Am I to go as
-I came—alone?" he asked, standing before her with
-folded arms.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you so desire, sir?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Will you go with me?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He caught her in his arms; but she cried out and
-freed herself.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no, not yet!" she said breathlessly. "Listen
-to me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She moved backwards a step or two, and stood
-facing him, her hand at her bosom, a color in her cheek,
-her eyes like stars. "I do not know that I love you,
-Sir Charles Carew. At times I have thought that I
-did; at times, not. There is an unrest here," touching
-her heart, "which has come to me lately. I do not
-know—it may be the beginning of love. Last night
-my father had much talk with me. It is his dearest
-wish that you and I should wed. He has been my
-very good father always. If you will take me as I
-am, not loving you yet, but with a heart free to learn,
-why—" Her voice broke.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles flung himself at her feet, and, taking
-possession of her hands, covered them with kisses. A
-voice passed the window, singing through the night:—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Martinmas wind, when wilt thou blow,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>And shake the green leaves from the tree;</span></div>
-</div>
-<div class="line"><span>O gentle death, when wilt thou come?</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>For of my life I am weary."</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"Margery again?" said Sir Charles, rising.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Patricia, with a troubled voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The voice began the stanza again:—</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>"Martinmas wind, when wilt thou blow,</span></div>
-<div class="inner line-block">
-<div class="line"><span>And shake the green leaves from the tree?"</span></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"What is the matter?" cried Sir Charles in alarm.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia stared at him with wide, unseeing eyes.
-"Martinmas wind," she said in a low, clear, even
-voice. "Martinmas wind! The leaves drift in
-clouds, yellow and red, red like blood. Look at the
-river flowing in the sunshine! And the tall gray
-crags! Ah!" and she put her hands before her face.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it?" cried her suitor. "What is the
-matter? You are ill!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She dropped her hands. "I am well now," she
-said tremulously. "I do not know what it was. I
-had a vision—" she broke into wild laughter.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am fey, I think," she cried. "Let me go to my
-room; I am better there."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He held the door open, and she passed him quickly
-with lowered eyes. He watched her run up the stairs,
-and then threw himself into a chair and stared
-thoughtfully at the floor.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-tobacco-house-again"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE TOBACCO HOUSE AGAIN</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The master of Verney Manor and his guests slept
-late, for the carouse of the night before had been
-deep and prolonged. The master's daughter rose with
-the sun, and went down into the garden, and thence
-through the wicket into the mulberry grove, where
-she found Margery sitting on the ground, tieing
-goldenrod to her staff. "Come and walk with me,
-Margery," she said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery rose with alacrity. "Where shall we
-go?" she asked in a whisper. "To the forest? There
-were eyes in the forest last night, not the great, still,
-solemn eyes that stare at Margery every night, but
-eyes that glowed like coals, and moved from bush to
-bush. Margery was afraid, and she left the forest,
-and sat by the water side all night, listening to what
-it had to say. A star shot, and Margery knew that a
-soul was on its way to Paradise, where she would fain
-go if only she could find the way.... There are
-purple flowers growing by the creek between the cedar
-wood and the marsh. Let us go gather them, and
-trim Margery's staff very bravely."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I care not where we go," said her mistress.
-"There as well as elsewhere."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come, then," said Margery, and took the lead.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When they had entered the strip of cedars which
-lay between the wide fields and the point of land on
-which stood the third tobacco house, Patricia stopped
-beneath a great tree. "We will go no further,
-Margery," she said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery objected. "The purple flowers grow by
-the water side."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you go and gather them then," said Patricia
-wearily. "I will wait for you here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery glided away, and her mistress sat down
-upon the dark-red earth at the foot of the tree. There
-was a cold and sombre stillness in the wood. The air
-smelt chill and dank, and the light came through the
-low, closely woven roof of foliage, as though it were
-filtered through crape, but at the end of the vista of
-trees shone a glory of sea and sky and gold-green
-marsh. Patricia gazed with dreamy eyes. "It is all
-fair," she said. "What was it that Dr. Nash read?
-'My lines are fallen in pleasant places.' Riches and
-honor, and, they say, beauty, and many to love
-me.—O Lord God! I wish for happiness!" She laid her
-cheek against the cool earth, and the splendor before
-her wavered into a mist of rose and azure. "Why
-should I weep," she said, "that my lines are laid in
-pleasant places?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery with her arms filled with flowers appeared
-at her side. "Here are the purple flowers," she said.
-"Here is farewell-summer for me and a passion-flower
-for you." She threw the blooms upon the ground,
-and sitting down at her mistress's feet, began to weave
-them into garlands. Presently she took up the
-passion-flower. "This grew beside the tobacco house,
-close to the wall. Margery saw it, and ran to pluck
-it. The door of the tobacco house was closed, but
-above the passion-flower was a great crack between
-the logs." She began to laugh. "Margery heard a
-strange thing, while she was plucking the passion-flower.
-Shall she tell it to you?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you like, Margery," said Patricia indifferently.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery leaned forward, and laid a cold, thin hand
-upon her mistress' arm.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There were seven men in the tobacco house. One
-said, 'When the Malignants are put down, what
-then?' and another answered, 'Surely we will
-possess their lands and their houses, their silver and their
-gold, for is it not written, "The Lord hath given them
-a spoil unto their servants."' Then the first said,
-'Shall we not kill the Malignant, Verney?' Margery
-heard no more. She came away."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia rose to her feet, pale, with brilliant eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You heard no more?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Margery, show me the place where you listened."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery took up her staff, and led the way to the
-outskirts of the wood. "There," she said, pointing
-with her staff. "There, where the elder grows."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia laid her hand on the mad woman's shoulder.
-"Listen to me, Margery," she said in a low,
-distinct voice. "Listen very carefully. Go quickly
-to the great house, and to my father, or to Woodson,
-or to Sir Charles Carew give the message I am about
-to give you. Do you understand, Margery?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Margery nodding emphatically, Patricia gave the
-message, and watched her flit away through the gloom
-of the cedars into the sunlight beyond; then turned
-and went swiftly and noiselessly across the strip of
-field to the tall, dark, windowless tobacco house. As
-she neared it, there came to her a low and undistinguishable
-murmur of voices which rose into distinctness
-as she entered the clump of alders.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Within the tobacco house were assembled the
-Muggletonian, the man branded upon the forehead, the
-youth with the hectic cheek (who acted as Secretary
-to the Surveyor-General), two newly purchased
-servants of Colonel Verney, Trail and Godfrey Landless.
-In the uncertain light which streamed from above
-through rents in the roof and crevices between the
-upper logs the interior of the tobacco house looked
-mysterious, sinister, threatening. Here and there
-tobacco still hung from the poles which crossed from
-wall to wall, and in the partial light the long, dusky
-masses looked wonderfully like other hanging things.
-The great casks beneath had the appearance of shadowy
-scaffolds, and the men, sitting or standing against
-them, looked larger than life. All was dusk,
-subdued, save where a stray sunbeam, sifting through a
-crack in the opposite wall, lit the ghastly face and
-shaven crown of the Muggletonian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, leaning against a cask, addressed a man
-of a grave and resolute bearing—one of the newly
-acquired servants of Verney Manor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Major Havisham, you are a wise and a brave man.
-I will gladly listen to any counsel you may have to
-give anent this matter."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Havisham shook his head. "I have nothing to say.
-The spirit of the father lives in the son. Skillful in
-planning, bold in action was Warham Landless!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am but the tool of Robert Godwyn," said Landless.
-"You approve, then, of our arrangements?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Entirely. It is a daring enterprise, but if it
-succeeds—" he drew a long breath.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And if it fails," said Landless, "there is freedom yet."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other nodded. "Yes, death hath few terrors for us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is death?" cried the hectic youth. "A
-short, dim passage from darkness into light; the
-antechamber of the white court of God; the curtain that
-we lift; the veil that we tear—and SEE! My soul
-longeth for death, yea, even fainteth for the courts of
-God! But He will not call His servants until His
-work is done. Wherefore let us haste to rise up and
-slay, to work the Lord's work, and go from hence!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yea!" cried the Muggletonian. "I fear not
-death! I fear not the Throne and the Judgment seat.
-The Two Witnesses will speak for me! But Death is
-not upon us; he passeth by the weak, and seizeth
-upon the strong. The Malignants shall die, for the
-word of the Lord has gone out against them. 'Thy
-foot shall be dipped in the blood of thy enemies, and
-the tongue of thy dogs into the same! They shall
-fall by the sword, they shall be a portion for foxes;
-as smoke is drawn away so shall they vanish, as wax
-melteth before the fire so shall they perish! He that
-sitteth in the heavens shall have them in derision.
-And the righteous shall rejoice in His vengeance!'"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Amen," drawled Trail through his nose. "Verily,
-we will fatten on the good things of the land, we will
-spend our days in ease and pleasantness! The Malignants
-shall work for us. They shall toil in our tobacco
-fields, their women shall be our handmaidens, we will
-drink their wines, and wear their rich clothing, and
-our pockets shall be filled with their gold and silver—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Silence!" cried Landless fiercely. "Once more
-I tell you, mad dreamers that you are, that there shall
-be no such devil's work! Major Havisham, there are
-not among us many of this ilk. Two thirds of our
-number are men of the stamp of Robert Godwyn and
-yourself. These men rave."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I heed them not," said Havisham with a slighting
-gesture of the hand; then, "Let us recapitulate.
-Upon this appointed day we whom they call Oliverians,
-and the great majority of the redemptioners, are
-to rise throughout the colony. We—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Are to do no damage to property nor offer any
-unnecessary violence to masters and overseers," said
-Landless firmly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are simply to arm ourselves, seize horses or
-boats, and resort to this appointed place."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Calling upon the slaves to follow us?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Which they will do. Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And when all are assembled, to oppose any force
-sent against us?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And if we conquer, then—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then the Republic,—Commonwealth,—anything
-you choose—at any rate, freedom."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is a desperate plan."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are desperate men."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," Havisham said thoughtfully: "it is the
-best chance for that escape of which we all dream, and
-which two of our number, I see, have attempted in
-vain. I had set to-morrow night for my own attempt.
-This promises better."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yea," said Porringer, "the stars in their courses
-fight against the refugee! Four times have I tried, to
-be retaken, and handled, as you see. Twice has this
-man tried and failed. And the murderer of Robert
-Godwyn failed."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That remains to be seen," said Trail. "Roach
-has broken gaol."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian exclaimed, and Landless turned
-upon the forger. "How do you know?" he asked
-sternly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I heard," was the smooth reply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am sorry for it," said Landless grimly, and
-stood with a sternly thoughtful countenance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was a silence in the tobacco house broken by
-Havisham.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And now—for time passes and the overseer may
-come and find us not at our tasks—tell me the day
-upon which we are to rise, and the place to which all
-are to resort."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Both are close at hand," said Landless slowly.
-"The day is—" he broke off and leaned forward,
-staring through the dusk.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it?" cried Havisham.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My eyes met other eyes. There, behind that great
-crack between the logs!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian rushed to the door, flung it open,
-and vanished; the branded man followed. The
-remaining occupants of the tobacco house started to
-their feet, and Havisham picked from the floor a pole
-and broke from it a stout cudgel. Godfrey Landless
-strode forward into the broad shaft of sunshine that
-entered through the opened door and met the
-eavesdropper face to face, as, with either arm in the rude
-grasp of the fanatics, she crossed the threshold.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The conspirators, recognizing the lady of the manor,
-were stricken dumb. In the three minutes of dead
-silence which ensued they saw their plans defeated,
-their hopes ruined, their cause vanquished, their lives
-lost. The graceful figure with white scorn in the
-beautiful face was death come upon them. The
-shadow fell heavy and cold upon their souls, the very
-air seemed to darken and grow chill around them.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The figure of the woman in their midst gathered up
-the sunshine, became ethereal, transplendent, a
-triumphant white and gold Spirit of Evil.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless was the first to speak. "Unhand her!"
-he said in a suppressed voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The men obeyed, but the Muggletonian placed himself
-between his prisoner and the door. She saw the
-movement and said scornfully, "You need not fear;
-I shall not run away." Upon her bare, white arms,
-where they had been clasped too rudely, were fast
-darkening marks. She glanced from them to the
-scarred face of the Muggletonian. "</span><em class="italics">They</em><span> will wear
-out," she said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Madam," said Landless hoarsely, "how long
-were you in that place?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She flashed upon him a look that was like a blow.
-"Liar! be silent!" she said, then turned to the row
-of faces that frowned upon her from out the shadow.
-"To you others I address myself. Traitors, rebellious
-servants, base plotters! I hold your lives in my
-hand."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And your own?" said Trail.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Cursed daughter of the mother of evil!" cried
-the Muggletonian, a baleful light burning in his eyes.
-"Scarlet woman, whose vain apparel, whose
-uncovered hair and bared bosom, whose light songs and
-laughter have long been an offense and a stumbling-block
-to the righteous—thy cup of iniquity is full,
-thy life is forfeit, thy hour is come!" He drew a
-knife from his bosom and with an unearthly cry
-flourished it above his head, then rushed upon her, to be
-met by Landless, who hurled himself upon the would-be
-murderer with a force that sent them both staggering
-against the wall. A struggle ensued, which ended
-in Landless securing the knife. With it in his hand
-he sprang to the side of the girl, who stood unflinching,
-a pride that was superb in her still white face
-and steadfast eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Who touches her dies," he said between his teeth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Havisham came to his aid. "Men, are you mad?
-You cannot murder a defenseless woman! Moreover
-such a deed would prove our utter ruin."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If her body were found, yes!" cried the hectic
-youth. "But the water is near, and who is to know
-that the devil sent her hither?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is her death or ours," cried the branded man.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian tossed his arms into the air.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The cause! the cause! Cursed be he that putteth
-his hand to the plough and finisheth not the
-furrow! Ride on! Ride on! though it were over the
-bodies of a thousand painted Jezebels such as this!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Time presses!" cried the branded man. "Woodson
-may come!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They closed in upon the three who stood at bay.
-In their dark faces were a passion and an
-exaltation—they saw in the woman fallen into their hands, a
-sacrifice bound to the altar. Trail alone looked
-uneasy and held back, muttering between his teeth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless stepped in front of Patricia and faced
-them with a still and deadly eye, and with the hand
-that held the knife drawn back against his breast,
-Knowing them, he saw no use in any appeal; also he
-saw that it was indeed her life or theirs. On the one
-hand, the downfall of all their hopes, the death or
-perpetual enslavement of many, and for himself surely
-the gibbet and the rope; on the other—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He made a gesture of command. "Thou shalt do
-no murder!" he cried.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is not murder; it is sacrifice."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There must be another way!" cried Havisham.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Find it!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Havisham turned to the prisoner. "Madam, will
-you swear to be silent concerning what you have
-heard?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian laughed wildly. "Who trusts
-a woman's oath!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You shall have no need," said the lady of the
-manor calmly. She paused and her eyes went to the
-door in an intent and listening gaze, then came back
-to the faces about her with a strange light in their
-depths. "Rebel servants," she said in a clear, low
-voice, "I defy you! And you, false slave, stand from
-before me. I need not your hateful aid." In the
-moment of ominous silence that followed, she swayed
-towards the door, her hand at her throat, her soul in
-her eyes. Suddenly she cried out, "My father!
-Charles! help!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>From without came an answering cry, followed by a
-rush of men through the door, and in an instant the
-room was filled with struggling forms as the two
-parties threw themselves upon each other. The
-newcomers were half a dozen blacks, the two overseers and
-Sir Charles Carew. The overseers had pistols and Sir
-Charles his sword. With it he met the rush of the
-youth with the hectic cheek, who came towards him in
-long, hound-like leaps, brandishing a piece of wood
-above his head, and drove the blade deep into the
-chest of the fanatic. The wretched man staggered
-and fell, then rose to his knees. Flinging his arms
-above his head, he turned his worn face towards the
-flood of sunshine pouring in through the door, and
-cried in a loud voice, "I see!" A stream of blood
-gushed from his lips, his arms dropped, and without a
-groan he fell back, dead.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, wrestling with the slave Regulus, at
-length succeeded in hurling the powerful figure to the
-ground, where it lay stunned, and turned to find
-himself confronted by Woodson's pistol and the point of
-Sir Charles's rapier. A glance showed him the
-remaining conspirators, overpowered, and in the act
-of being bound with the ropes that had lain, coiled
-for use in packing, in the corners of the tobacco
-house. The hectic youth lay, a ghastly spectacle, in
-a pool of blood across the doorway. At his feet was
-the branded man, a bullet through his brain, and
-near him the groaning figure of Havisham's mortally
-wounded companion. The woman who had brought
-all this to pass stood unharmed, white, with tragic,
-exultant eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles, serene and debonair, lowered his point.
-"Your hand is played," he said with a fine smile.
-Landless's stern, despairing gaze passed him and went
-on to the overseer. "I surrender to you," he said
-briefly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Woodson chuckled grimly and stuck his pistol in
-his belt. He was in high good humor, visions of
-reward and thanks from the Assembly dancing before
-his eyes. "I 've had my eye on you for some time,
-young man," he said almost genially. "I 've
-suspected that you were up to something, but Lord! to
-think that a woman's wit should have trapped you at
-last! Haines, bring that rope over here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles went over to Patricia and offered her
-his arm. "Dearest and bravest of women!" he said
-in a caressing whisper. "Come with me from this
-place, which must be dreadful to you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She did not answer him at once, but stood looking
-past him at the picture of laughing water and waving
-forest framed in the doorway.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thought I should never see the sunshine again,"
-she said dreamily. "Did Margery give </span><em class="italics">you</em><span> the message?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, she met me under the mulberries. I would
-not wait to rouse your father, but calling the overseers
-and the blacks from the fields, came at once."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I owe you my life," she said. "You and—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her eyes left the summer outside and came back to
-the shadowy forms within the tobacco house. "I will
-go with you directly, cousin," she said quietly, "but
-first I wish to speak to that man."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He shot a swift glance at her face, but drew back
-with a bow, and she walked with a steady step up to
-Landless. "Fall back a little," she said with an
-imperious wave of her hand to the men about him.
-They obeyed her. Landless, left standing before her,
-his arms bound to his sides, raised his head and looked
-her in the face. She met his eyes. "You lied to
-me," she said in a low, even voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Once, madam, and to save others," he said proudly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not once, but twice. Do you think that now I
-believe that tale you told me that night, that fairy
-tale of persecuted innocence? When I think that I
-ever believed it I hate myself."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Nevertheless, it is true, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is false! Yesterday I thought of you as a
-gallant gentleman, greatly wronged ... and I pitied
-you. To-day I am wiser."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He held her eyes with his own for a moment, then
-let them go. "Some day you will know," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She turned from him and held out her hands to Sir
-Charles. He hurried to her and she clung to him.
-"Take me away," she said in a whisper. "Take me home."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He put his arm about her. "You are faint," he
-said tenderly. "Come! the air will revive you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Supporting her on his arm, he guided her from the
-house. As they passed the body stretched across the
-threshold, the skirt of her robe touched the blood in
-which it was lying. She saw it and shuddered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Blood is upon me!" she said. "It is an omen!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A good one, then," said her companion coolly,
-"for it is the blood of a fanatic traitor. Think not
-of it." He turned at the threshold and cast a careless
-glance back into the tobacco house. "Woodson, get
-rid of this carrion, and bring these men quietly to the
-great house, where your master will deal with them."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-question"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXIII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE QUESTION</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"We know all but two things, but those are the
-most important of all," said the Governor, tapping his
-jeweled fingers against the table.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is much to be regretted," said the Surveyor-General,
-"that the presence of the young lady was
-so soon discovered. Otherwise—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Otherwise we might have had further information
-on more than one subject," said the Governor dryly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We must make the best of what we have," continued
-Carrington calmly. "After all, it is enough."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor rose and began to pace the floor, his
-head thoughtfully bent, his unwounded hand tugging
-at the curls of his periwig. "It is not enough," he
-said at length, pausing before the great table around
-which the company were seated. "Thanks to the
-gallant daughter of the gallant Verneys,"—a bow and
-smile to Patricia, sitting enthroned in the great chair
-in their midst,—"we know much, but it is not enough.
-These rogues have set a day upon which to rise; they
-have appointed a place to which they are to resort.
-That day may be to-morrow, that place any point in
-any one of a dozen counties."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I apprehend that the cockatrice was to be hatched
-near by," said Sir Charles.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the likeliest thing," answered the Governor,
-"seeing that their ringleader belongs to this
-plantation. But we do not know. And there may not be
-time to reach the planters, to give them warning, to
-arrest these d—d traitors, scattered as they are from
-the James to Rappahannock, and from Henricus to
-the Chesapeake. It might be best to assemble the
-trainbands at this cursed spot if it can be found, and
-to await their coming in force. But to know neither
-time nor place—to start a hue and cry and have the
-storm burst before it reaches ten plantations—to
-guard one point and see fire rise at another a dozen
-leagues away—impossible! Gentlemen, we must
-come at the heart of this matter!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is most advisable," said Colonel Verney
-gravely. "Examine the prisoners again," suggested
-Sir Charles.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"One of them is no wiser than we. You are
-certain as to this, Mistress Patricia?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, your Excellency."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! one does not know; three are dead,
-there remain, then, that shaven and branded runaway
-and the two convicts."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You will learn naught from the runaway, your
-Excellency!" called out the overseer from where he
-stood at a respectful distance from the company.
-"He 's one of them crazy fanatics that wild horses
-could n't draw truth from. No Indian torture stake
-could make him speak if he did n't want to,—nor
-keep him from it if he did."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know that kind," said the Governor, with a
-short laugh, "and we will not waste time upon him,
-but will try if the convict—he who seems to have
-been their leader—be not more amenable. Bring
-him in, Woodson."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When the overseer had gone, a silence fell upon
-the company gathered in the master's room. The
-Governor paced to and fro, perplexity in his face; the
-Colonel knit his grizzled brows and studied the floor;
-Dr. Anthony Nash brought the writing materials
-displayed upon the table, closer to him, and held a quill
-ready poised for dipping into the ink horn, while the
-Surveyor-General with a carefully composed countenance
-toyed with a pink which he took from the bowl
-of flowers before him. Sir Charles leaned back in
-his seat and looked at Patricia who, seated between
-him and her father, stared before her with hard,
-bright eyes. Her lips were like a scarlet flower
-against the absolute pallor of her face; her hair was
-a crown of pale gold. In the great chair, her white
-arms resting upon the dark wood, her feet upon a
-carved footstool, she looked a queen, and the knot of
-brilliantly dressed gentlemen her attendant council.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The door opened and the two overseers appeared
-with Landless, who advanced and stood, silent and
-collected, before the ring of hostile faces.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is your name, sirrah?" said the Governor,
-throwing himself into his chair and frowning heavily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Godfrey Landless."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am told that you are son to one Warham Landless,
-a so-called colonel in the rebel army and hand
-in glove with the usurper himself."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am the son of Colonel Warham Landless of the
-forces of the Commonwealth, and friend to his
-Highness the Lord Protector."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! And did you fight in these same forces
-yourself?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At Worcester, yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! the son of a traitor and rebel—traitor
-and rebel yourself—and convict to boot! A pretty
-record! On what day was this rising to occur?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>No answer. The Governor repeated the question.
-"On what day was this precious mine to be sprung?
-And to what place were you to resort?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless remaining silent, the Governor's face
-began to flush and the veins in his forehead to swell.
-"Have you lost your tongue?" he said fiercely. "If
-so, we will find a way to recover it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall not answer those questions," said Landless firmly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is your one chance for life," said the Governor
-sternly. "Answer me truly, and you may escape the
-gallows. Refuse, and you hang, so surely as I sit here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall not answer them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sink me if I ever knew a Roundhead so careless
-of his own interests," drawled Sir Charles. The
-Governor whispered to the master of the plantation,
-then turned again to the prisoner.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I give you one more chance," he said harshly.
-"When is this day? Where is this place?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I shall not tell you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We will see about that," said his Excellency with
-compressed lips. "Verney, send your daughter from
-the room. Woodson, you understand this gear,
-having been in the Indies. This man is to tell us all
-that he knows of this business. Call in a trustworthy
-slave or two to help you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia uttered a low cry, and the Surveyor-General
-crushed the flower between his fingers and turned
-upon the Governor. "Your Excellency! I protest!
-This that you would do is not lawful! Surely such
-harsh measures are not needed."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Governor's fury exploded. "Not needful!"
-he exclaimed in a high voice. "Not needful, when
-upon these questions hang the fortunes of the Colony! when
-if we fail, to-morrow may usher in a blacker
-forty-four! And not lawful! I am the law in this
-State, Major Carrington; I am the King's representative,
-and this is my prerogative! and I say that by
-fair means or foul this information must be gained.
-This is no time to prate of humanity. We are to
-show humanity to ourselves; we are to stamp out this
-lit fuse. Or does Major Carrington wish it to burn on?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No," said Carrington coldly. "I spoke hastily.
-You are right, of course, and I will interfere no
-further."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>An hour later Patricia stood before the hall window
-looking out upon the dazzling water and the green
-velvet of the marshes with wide, unseeing eyes. Her
-hands were clenched at her sides and upon each cheek
-burned a crimson spot. Beside her crouched Betty
-Carrington who, upon the first rumor of trouble at
-Verney Manor, had ridden over from Rosemead.
-Their strained ears caught no sound from the room
-opposite other than the occasional sound of the
-Governor's voice, raised in interrogation. There came
-no answering voice. Patricia stood motionless, with
-eyes that never wandered from the rich scene without,
-and with lips pressed together, but Betty hid her face
-in the other's skirts and shivered. The door of the
-master's room opened and both started violently. The
-overseer strode down the hall and had laid his hand
-upon the latch of the door leading to the offices, when
-his mistress called him to her. "Do they know?
-Has the man told?" she asked with an effort.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Woodson shook his head. "He 's as dumb as an
-oyster. Might as well try to get anything from an
-Indian. They 're going to try t' other—Trail."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He left the hall, but was back in five minutes' time
-with the forger. They entered the master's room,
-and Patricia, seized by a sudden impulse, followed
-them, leaving Betty trembling in the window scat.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Unnoted by all but one of the company, she slipt to
-a seat in the shadow of her father's burly shoulders.
-He was leaning forward, talking to the Governor, who
-sat very erect, his features fixed in an expression of
-dogged determination. The Surveyor-General sat well
-behind the table, and upon the polished wood before
-him lay a little heap of torn petals and broken stems.
-At the far end of the room and leaning heavily against
-the wall was the prisoner whose examination was just
-finished.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles had seen the entrance of the lady of
-the manor, and he now rose from his seat and came
-to her. "Not a syllable," he whispered in answer to
-the question in her eyes. "Roundhead obstinacy!
-But I think that this fellow will prove more malleable."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His prediction was verified. Ten minutes later the
-Governor rose to his feet triumphant. "So!" he
-said, drawing a long breath. "We are, I think,
-gentlemen, at the very core at last. The time, day after
-to-morrow; the place, Poplar Spring in this county.
-And now to work! Those of these d—d Oliverians
-whom we can reach must be arrested at once. Swift
-messengers must be sent to all plantations far and
-near. The trainbands must be called out. Time
-presses, gentlemen!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And these men?" said the Colonel.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Must go to Jamestown gaol, where the one shall
-hang as surely as my name is William Berkeley. For
-the other—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Your Excellency has promised me my life," said
-Trail cringingly, but with an inscrutable something
-that was not fear in his sinister green eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"An escort must be gotten together," said the
-Colonel, "and the day is far advanced. I advise
-keeping them here until the morning."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"See that you keep them straitly then," said the
-Governor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Trust me for that, your Excellency," said the
-overseer grimly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then to work, gentlemen," cried the Governor,
-"for there is much to do and but little time to do
-it in. Major Carrington, you with Mr. Peyton will
-ride with me to Jamestown. Colonel Verney, you will
-know what measures to take for the safety of your
-shire. Woodson, have the horses brought around at
-once."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Council broke up in haste and confusion, and
-its members, talking eagerly, streamed into the hall.
-Carrington was the last in line, and he paused before
-Landless. The under overseer and the slave Regulus
-were at a little distance replacing the cords about
-Trail's arms. The Surveyor-General cast a quick
-glance towards the door, saw that the last retreating
-figure was that of Mr. Peyton, and approached his
-lips close to Landless's ear.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are a brave man," he said in a low and
-troubled voice. "From my soul I honor you! I
-would have saved you, would save you now if I could.
-But I am cruelly placed."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have no hope for this life—and no fear," said
-Landless calmly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Carrington paused irresolute, and a flush rose to his
-face. "I would like to hear you say that you do not
-blame me," he said at last with an effort.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not blame you," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Woodson appeared in the doorway. "The
-Governor is waiting, Major Carrington."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If I can do ought to help you, I will," said
-Carrington hastily, and left the room. A moment later
-came the jingling of reins and the sound of rapid
-hoofs quickening into the planter's pace as the
-Governor and the Surveyor-General whirled away.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="a-message"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXIV</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">A MESSAGE</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>In an unused attic room of the great house lay
-Godfrey Landless, cords about his ankles, and his
-arms bound to his sides by cords and by a thick rope,
-one end of which was fastened to a beam on the wall.
-He was alone, for the Muggletonian, Havisham and
-Trail were confined in the overseer's house.
-Opposite him was a small window framing a square of sky.
-He had watched light clouds drift across it, and the
-sun pass slowly and majestically down it, and the
-sunset turn the clouds into floating blood-red plumes.
-He had been there since noon. Thick walls kept from
-him all sound in the house below—it might have
-been a house of the dead. Through the closed
-window came the low, incessant hum of the summer
-world without, but no unusual noise. He had heard
-the sunset horn, and the song of the slaves coming
-from the fields, and as dusk began to fall, the cry of
-a whip-poor-will.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When the door had closed upon the retreating
-figures of the men who brought him there, he had
-thrown himself upon the floor where he lay, faint
-from physical anguish, in a stupor of misery,
-conscious only of a sick longing for death. This mood
-had passed and he was himself again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As he lay with his eyes following the fiery, shifting
-feathers of cloud, he remembered that the gaol at
-Jamestown faced the south, and he thought, "This
-is the last sunset I shall ever see." He had the strong
-abiding faith of his time and party, and he looked
-beyond the clouds with an awe and a light in his eyes.
-Verses learnt at his mother's knee came back to him;
-he said them over to himself, and the tender, solemn,
-beneficent words fell like balm upon his troubled
-heart. He thought of his mother who had died young,
-and then of scenes and occurrences of his childhood.
-All earthly hope was past, there could be no more
-struggling; in a little while he would be dead.
-Dying, his mind reverted, not to the sordid misery from
-which death would set him free, but to the long past,
-to the child at the mother's knee, to the boy who had
-climbed down great cliffs in search of a smuggler's
-cave. The unearthly light that rests upon that time
-so far behind us shone strong for him—he saw every
-twig in the rooks' nests in the lofty elms, every ivy
-leaf about a ruined oriel, black against a gold sky;
-the cool, dark smell of the box alleys filled his
-nostrils: the sound of the sea came to him; he heard his
-mother singing on the terrace. He bowed his face
-with a sudden rain of tender, not sorrowful, tears.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Something crashed in at the window, splintering
-the coarse glass and falling upon the floor at a little
-distance from him. It was a large pebble, to which
-was tied a piece of paper. He started up and made
-for it, to be brought up within two feet of it by the
-tug of the rope which bound him to the wall. He
-thought a moment, then lay down upon the floor and
-found that he could touch the end of the string that
-tied the paper to the pebble. He took it between his
-teeth and slowly drew it towards him, then, rising to
-his knees, he strained with all his might at the cords
-that bound his arms. They were tightly drawn, but
-when at length he desisted, panting, he had so
-loosened them that he could move one hand a very
-little way. With it and with his teeth he disengaged
-the paper from the pebble and spread it upon his
-knee. There was just light enough to read the
-sprawling schoolboy hand with which it was covered.
-It ran thus:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I don't know as this will ever reach you. I am
-doing all I can. Luiz Sebastian has not let me get at
-arm's length from him since I overheard him and the
-Turk, and a sailor from Captain Laramore's ship and
-</span><em class="italics">Roach</em><span> at the hut on the marsh, two hours ago. They
-would have killed me there, but I ran, and he did not
-catch me until I was almost to the quarters. He
-will kill me though in a little while, I know; he has a
-knife and he is sitting on the door-step, and the Turk
-is with him, and I can not pass them. He held his
-hand over my mouth and the knife to my heart when
-Woodson went the rounds, and I could n't make no
-sound—Lord have mercy upon me! I write this
-with my blood, on a leaf from your Bible, while he
-sits there whispering to the Turk. He goes to his
-own cabin directly and he will take me with him and
-kill me there, I know he will. He goes to the stables
-first and I must go with him. If we pass close
-enough, and if I can do it without his seeing me I
-will throw this in at the window of the room where
-I know you are, if not—the Lord help us
-all! ... Landless, for God's sake! before moonrise to-night
-the Chickahominies and the Ricahecrians from the
-Blue Mountains will come down on the plantation.
-With them are leagued Luiz Sebastian, the Turk,
-Trail, Roach, and most of the slaves.... When all
-is over, the Indians will take the scalps and Grey
-Wolf and will make for the Blue Mountains; Luiz
-Sebastian and the others will seize the boats and put
-off for the ship at the Point. Her crew will give her
-up and they will all turn pirate together. The women
-go with them if they can keep them from the Indians;
-the men are all to be killed.... I have told you all
-I heard. For God's sake, save them if you can,—and
-remember poor Dick Whittington."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Dropping the paper, Landless strained with all his
-might, first at the cords which bound his arms, and
-then at the rope which fastened him to the wall.
-Again and again he put forth the strength of
-despair—his muscles cracked, great beads stood upon his
-forehead—but the ropes held. As well as he could
-with his shackled feet he stamped upon the floor; he
-called aloud, but there came no answering voice or
-sound from below. He was at the end of the house
-over unused chambers, and the walls and flooring
-were very thick. He clenched his teeth and began
-again the battle with the cords which held him. All
-in vain. He shouted until he was hoarse—it was
-crying aloud in a desert. With a groan he leaned
-against the wall, gathering strength for another effort.
-It was dark now and the moon rose at eleven....
-There was a piece of glass upon the floor, one of
-the splinters from the shattered window. He
-remembered noticing it—a long narrow piece like the blade
-of a knife. Sinking to his knees he felt for it, and
-after a long time found it. He now had a knife, but
-he could not move the hand that held it six inches
-from his side. Stooping, he took the splinter between
-his teeth, and making the rope taut, drew the sharp
-edge of the glass across it. Again and again he drew
-it across, and at length he perceived that a strand
-was severed. With a thrill of joy he settled to the
-slow, laborious and painful task. Time passed, a
-long, long time, and yet the rope was but half severed.
-As he worked he counted the moments with feverish
-dread, his heart throbbed one passionate prayer:
-"Lord, let me save her!" Now and then he glanced
-at the blackness of the night outside with a terrible
-fear—though he knew it could not be yet—that he
-should see it waver into moonlight. Another interval
-of toil, and he stood erect, gathered his forces, made
-one supreme effort—and was free! There was not
-time for the cords about his arms, but he must get
-rid of those which fettered his ankles. An endless
-task it seemed, but hand and friendly splinter
-accomplished it at last: and he sprang to the door. It was
-locked. He dashed himself against it, once, twice,
-thrice, and it crashed outwards, precipitating him
-into a large, bare room. He crossed this, managed
-to open its unlocked door with his free hand,
-descended a winding stair and came into the upper
-hall. It was in darkness, but up the wide staircase
-streamed the perfumed light of many myrtle candles,
-and with it laughter, and the sound of a man's voice
-singing to a lute.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-road-to-paradise"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXV</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE ROAD TO PARADISE</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The family and guests of Verney Manor were
-assembled in the great room. The day had been one of
-confusion, haste and anxiety; but it was past, and the
-stillness and forced inaction of the night was upon
-them. With the readiness of those to whom danger is
-no novelty they seized the hour and made the most of
-it. Sufficient unto the morrow was the evil thereof.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Colonel, weary from hard riding, but well
-satisfied with his afternoon's work, had sunk into a great
-chair and challenged Dr. Anthony Nash to a game of
-chess. "Everything is in train," he told them, "and
-all quiet upon the plantations in this shire at least. I
-believe the danger past. God be thanked!" Upon
-a settle piled with cushions lay Captain Laramore,
-with a bandaged shoulder, a long pipe between his
-teeth, and at his elbow a tankard of sack and an
-elderly Hebe in the person of Mistress Lettice Verney.
-Patricia, sumptuously clad and beautiful as a dream,
-sat in the great window with Betty and Sir Charles.
-Her eyes shone with a feverish brilliancy, her white
-hands were never still, she laughed and jested with
-her lover, touching this or that with light wit. Once
-or twice she broke into song, rich, passionate,
-throbbing through the night. The gentle Betty looked at
-her in wonder, but Sir Charles was enchanted.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Steps sounded on the stairs and in the hall. "Who
-is that?" cried the master, taking his hand from his
-rook.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The overseer, probably," said Dr. Nash. "Check
-to your king."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A loud scream from Mistress Lettice. The master
-leaped to his feet, knocking over the chess-table and
-sending the pieces rattling into corners. Sir Charles,
-drawing his rapier, sprang to his side, the wounded
-Captain started up from amidst his pillows and the
-divine snatched a brass andiron from the fireplace.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Framed in the doorway, looking larger than life
-against the blackness of the space behind him, stood
-the arch plotter, the Roundhead, the convict, the
-rebellious servant whom the Governor had sworn to
-hang. Blood dropped from his face, cut by the glass
-with which he had severed the rope, to meet the blood
-upon his arms and chest, lacerated by his savage
-straining at his bonds. For a moment he stood,
-blinded by the light, then advanced into the room.
-His master seized him. "Still bound!" he cried
-with an oath. "He is alone then! How did you get
-here? What are you doing here'? Speak, scoundrel!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I bring you this paper, sir," said Landless
-hoarsely. "Will you take it from me. I cannot raise
-my hands."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Colonel snatched the paper, glanced at it, read
-it with a face from which all the ruddy color had fled,
-and held it out to Sir Charles with a shaking hand.
-"Read it," he gasped. "Read it aloud," and sank
-into his chair breathing heavily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles read. "Damnation!" he cried, crushing
-the paper in his hand. Laramore started up
-with a roar of "My ship!" and then broke into a
-torrent of oaths. Mistress Lettice's screams filled
-the room until her brother roughly silenced her by
-clapping his hand over her mouth. "By the Lord
-Harry, Lettice, I will throw you out to them if you
-do not hush! Gentlemen, in God's name, what are
-we to do?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Barricade door and window and hold the house
-against them," said the baronet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Send for help to Rosemead and to Fitzhugh and
-Ludwell!" cried the divine.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Five men and three women to hold this house
-against a hundred Indians and negroes! And no
-help could come for hours and it is now nearly ten!
-Moreover, the messenger would have to pass through
-the savages lying in the woods,—he would never
-reach Rosemead with his scalp on!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will be your messenger," said Nash rising, "and
-as every moment is more precious than rubies, I had
-best start at once."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You, Anthony! God forbid!" cried the Colonel.
-"You would go to certain death."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I would stay to certain death, would I not?"
-retorted the other. "But my mare, Pixie, and I can
-shew clean heels to the red villains, were they as thick
-as chinquepins. Give me the stable-key, Verney. I
-know the way to the jade's stall, and she will follow
-her master through fire and water without a whinny.
-I don't want a light. Not a soul on the place must
-know that I have left Verney Manor."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Anthony, Anthony, I am loth to see you go, old
-friend!" cried the Colonel.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Tut, tut, as well leave my scalp in the woods as
-in Dick Verney's parlor! but I shall do neither.
-Hold the house as long as you can, and look for
-Carrington, and Fitzhugh, and Ludwell, and myself with
-a hundred men at our heels before the dawn. Until
-then </span><em class="italics">vale</em><span>."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was gone. "And now the doors and windows,"
-said Sir Charles.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The windows, save those in this room, are secured
-as they always are at night. The shutters are heavy
-and strongly barred, and we have but to draw the
-chains across the doors. They will find it hard work
-to fire the house, for the logs are wet from this
-morning's shower. There is ammunition enough, and the
-shutters are loopholed. If we were in force, we might
-hold out, but, my God! what can we do? Even with
-the overseers whom we must manage to call to us, if
-we can do so without arousing suspicion, we are not
-enough to defend one face of the house.'</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Are there no honest servants?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How can I tell the true men from the knaves?
-To rouse the quarters would be to show that we know,
-and to ourselves spring the mine which is to destroy
-us. And if we brought men into the house, who are
-leagued with the fiends outside, then would their
-work be done for them. There are a very few whom
-I know to be faithful, but how to secure them without
-giving the alarm—my God! how helpless we are!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Perhaps I can help you, Colonel Verney," said
-Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the midst of a dead silence the eyes of each
-occupant of the room,—the master, the courtier, the
-wounded captain, the women, trembling in each
-other's arms,—were turned upon the speaker who
-stood before them, haggard, torn and bleeding, but
-with a quiet power in his dark face and steadfast eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You?" said the master sternly. "What can you do?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will tell you," said Landless, "but I must be
-freed from these bonds first."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Another pause, and then Sir Charles, responding to
-a nod from his kinsman, walked over to Landless, and
-with his rapier cut the ropes which bound him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now speak!" said the Colonel.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The quarters lay, to all appearance, wrapt in the
-profoundest slumber—no movement in the low-browed
-cabins, or in the lane or square; no sound other than
-the croak of the frogs in the marshes, the wail of the
-whip-poor-wills, and the sighing of the night wind in
-the pines. All was dark save in the east, where the
-low stars were beginning to pale. Below them glowed
-a dull red spark, shining dimly across a long expanse
-of black marsh and water, and coming from Captain
-Laramore's ship, anchored off the Point.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>One moment it seemed the only light in the wide
-landscape of darkness; the next the flame of a torch,
-streaming sidewise in the wind, cast an orange glare
-upon the dead tree in the centre of the square and
-upon the windowless fronts of the cabins surrounding
-it. The torch was in the hand of the overseer, who
-went the rounds, striking upon each door, and
-summoning the inmates of the cabin to the square. "The
-master wants a word with you," was all the answer
-he vouchsafed to startled, sullen, or suspicious
-inquiries. In five minutes the square was thronged.
-White and black, servant and slave, rustic, convict,
-Jew, Turk, Indian, mulatto, quadroon, coal black,
-untamed African—the motley crowd pressed and jostled
-towards that end of the square at which stood the
-master, his kinsman, the overseer, and Godfrey
-Landless. Behind them on the steps of the overseer's
-house were the Muggletonian, Havisham, and Trail.
-They had been unbound. In the Muggletonian's
-scarred face was stolid indifference, but Trail looked
-furtively about until he spied Luiz Sebastian, when
-he signaled "What is it?" with his eyes. The
-mulatto shook his head, and continued to shoulder his
-way through the press until he stood in the front row,
-face to face with the party from the great house. On
-one side of him was the Turk, on the other an Indian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The master stepped a pace or two in front of his
-companions, and held up his hand for silence. When
-the excited muttering had sunk into a breathless hush,
-he beckoned to Landless, and the young man stepped
-to his side. There were many streaming lights by
-now, and men saw each other, now clearly, now darkly,
-as the fitful glare rose and fell.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now, my man," said the master in a loud, slow
-voice, "you will point out to me, as you have agreed
-to do, every man concerned in the plot discovered this
-morning. And you whom he designates, I command
-you, in the name of the King, to surrender peaceably.
-Your hope of pardon depends upon your doing so.
-Now, Landless!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"John Havisham," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Taken redhanded," quoth the master. "Place him
-here, Woodson, in front of us. When all are in line,
-I shall have a word to say to them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Havisham advanced with quiet dignity, passing
-Landless as if unaware of his presence. "I surrender,"
-he said, raising his voice, "because I have no
-choice. And I advise those of our number here
-present to do the same. Our plans known, our friends
-taken, betrayed and deserted by the man in whom we
-trusted most, whom we called our leader, we have,
-indeed, no choice."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Win-Grace Porringer," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Muggletonian threw up his arms. "Iscariot!"
-he cried wildly. "Woe, woe to him by whom offenses
-come! Well for thee, son of Warham Landless, hadst
-thou never been born! By the power given to the
-Two Witnesses and to their followers I curse thee!
-Thou shalt be anathema maranatha! Famine, thirst,
-and a violent death be thy portion in this life, and
-in the world to come mayest thou burn forever,
-howling! Amen and amen!" With a wild laugh he
-stalked to the side of Havisham, leaving Trail
-standing alone upon the doorstep. The eyes of the forger
-met the eyes of Luiz Sebastian in another puzzled
-inquiry, but the latter shook his head with a frown.
-Not doubting that his name would be the next called,
-Trail had already taken a step forward, but Landless's
-eyes passed him over, and rested upon the face of a
-man standing near Luiz Sebastian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"John Robert!" he cried.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man, a Baptist preacher suffering under the
-Act of Uniformity, turned a gentle, reproachful face
-upon him, and stepping from the crowd, joined
-himself to Havisham and the Muggletonian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"James Holt!" said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A rustic, standing behind Luiz Sebastian, uttered a
-dreadful imprecation. "You may hang me and welcome,
-your Honor," he cried as he took his place, "if
-you 'll just let me see this d—d Judas hung first!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Luiz Sebastian fixed his great eyes upon Landless.
-"If he calls my name," said the wicked brain behind
-the blandly smiling face, "shall I, or shall I not—?
-It is many minutes to moonrise yet."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>But Landless did not call him. He passed him by
-as he had passed Trail, and named another rustic at
-some little distance from the mulatto, then a Fifth
-Monarchy man, then a veteran of Cromwell's, then
-the plantation miller and the carpenter, then two more
-Oliverians, then more peasants. Each man, as his
-name was called, stepped forward into the lengthening
-line that faced the master and his party, standing with
-pistols leveled and cocked; and each man bestowed
-upon Godfrey Landless a curse, or a look that was
-bitterer than a curse.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humfrey Elder!" called Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The old butler shot from out the crowd, as though
-impelled from a catapult. "Your Honor!" he
-screamed, "the man as says </span><em class="italics">I</em><span> plot against a Verney,
-lies! I that fought with your Honor at Naseby! I
-that you brought from home with you when Mistress
-Patricia was a baby, and that has poured your wine
-from that day to this! I plot with these rapscallions
-and Roundheads! Your Honor, he lies in his
-throat!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Fall into line, Humfrey," said his master quietly;
-"I will hear you out later, but now, obey me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The watchful eyes of Luiz Sebastian were growing
-very watchful indeed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Regulus!" cried Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Under cover of a burst of protestation from
-Regulus, the Turk whispered to the mulatto, "By
-Allah! this is the slave you would not approach! You said
-he would die for his master."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He is not of them," returned the other. "St. Jago! if
-I understand it! But what can it matter?
-The moon will rise in less than an hour."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Dick Whittington!" cried Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There was a moment's silence, broken by the
-mulatto, who had stepped out of line, and now stood
-facing the party from the great house. "I grieve to
-say, señors," he said in his silkiest tone, "that the
-poor Dick was but now taken with the fever, and lies
-in a stupor within his cabin. To-morrow, perhaps, he
-will be better, and will answer when you call."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That is your cabin, just beyond you there, is it
-not?" demanded Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Assuredly," with a quick glance. "And what then?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless raised his voice to a shout. "Dick Whittington!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mother of God! what do you mean?" exclaimed
-the mulatto. "Your voice cannot reach him, deaf
-and dumb from the fever, lying in his cabin at the far
-end of the lane."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Dick Whittington!" again loudly called Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A cry arose from the crowd behind the mulatto and
-between him and his cabin. The next instant there
-broke through them the figure, bound and gagged, of
-young Dick Whittington. As he rushed past the
-mulatto, the latter, with a snarl of fury, grappled with
-him, but animated with, the strength of despair, the
-boy, bound as he was, broke from him and rushed to
-Landless, at whose feet he dropped in a dead faint.
-Upon the crowd fell a silence so intense that nature
-herself seemed to have ceased to breathe. Luiz
-Sebastian, darting glances here, there, and everywhere,
-from eyes in which doubt was fast growing into
-certainty, came upon something which told its own tale.
-The women's cabins were at some distance from the
-square, and nearer to the great house, and from the
-one to the other was passing a hurried line of women
-and children with the under overseer at their head.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With the sight vanished the last remnant of doubt
-from the mind of the mulatto.... Landless saw that
-he saw; saw the intention with which he slipped out
-of range of the pistols; saw the wicked light in his
-face; saw him beckon to the Indian and point to the
-forest; saw the glistening and rolling eyeballs and
-the working lips of the throng of slaves who had by
-imperceptible degrees separated from the whites, and
-were now massing together at one side of the square;
-saw the Turk with a knife in his hand; saw Trail
-edging away from the group before the overseer's
-cabin—and sprang forward, his powerful figure
-instinct with determination, the set calm of the face with
-which he had met Havisham's quiet disdain and the
-imprecations of the other conspirators, broken up into
-fire and passion, high and resolved. Blood was upon
-it still, and upon his arms and half naked breast; his
-eyes burned; and as he threw up his arm in a gesture
-of command, he looked the very genius of war, and
-he seized and held every eye and ear.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Men!" he cried, addressing himself to the line he
-had called into being. "Havisham, Arnold, Allen,
-Braxton! we fought in the same cause once, fought
-for God and the Commonwealth! To-night we will
-fight again, and together; fight for our lives and for
-the honor of women! Comrades, I am no traitor! I
-have not sold you! You have cursed me without
-cause. Listen! Colonel Verney, will you repeat the
-oath you swore to me an hour ago?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The master stepped to his side. "I swear," he
-cried, in his loud, manly voice, "by the faith of a
-Christian, by the honor of a gentleman, that not one of
-you whose names have been given by this man, shall
-in any way suffer by having been privy to this plot.
-I will so work with the Governor and Council that
-your bodies shall not be touched, nor your time of
-service increased. Bygones shall be bygones between
-us. This applies to all save this man, the head and
-front of the conspiracy. Him I cannot save. He
-must pay the penalty, but he shall be the scapegoat for
-the rest of you. You have my promise, the promise
-of a man who never breaks his word for good or evil."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In the woods yonder are Indians," cried Landless.
-"They wait but for moonrise, for the appointed hour,
-to fall upon the plantation. You called me traitor!
-It is Luiz Sebastian and Trail who are the traitors,
-the betrayers! They are leagued with the Indians
-and with the slaves. Look at them, and see that I
-speak truth!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The look was sufficient. The dusky mass of slaves
-had swayed forward with one low, deep, bestial growl.
-Crouched for the spring, they were yet held in leash
-by the menace of the pistols, leveled upon them and
-gleaming in the torchlight, and by the restraining
-gesture and voice of Luiz Sebastian. In the crowd of
-servants, now quite separated from the slaves, was noise
-and confusion, and behind the Turk, standing midway
-between the parties, was forming a phalanx of villainous
-white faces—the dissolute, the convict, the refuse
-of the plantation,—and at his side, suddenly as
-though sprung from the earth, appeared the evil face
-and red hair of the murderer of Robert Godwyn.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The silence of the Oliverians, stricken dumb by this
-new turn of affairs, was broken by Havisham's crying
-to Landless,—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What are we to do, friend?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Make for the house and defend it and our lives,"
-answered Landless, "but first I call upon all true men
-among you yonder to leave those murderers and join
-yourselves to us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In the name of the King!" cried the Colonel.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"In the name of God!" said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Some seven or eight broke from the opposite throng
-and with lowered heads ran to them across the open
-space. Landless stooped, and lifting the senseless
-figure at his feet swung it over his shoulder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are ready, Colonel Verney. Steady, men!
-Follow me!" He turned to the great house, rising
-vast and dark, two hundred yards away.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A gigantic, coal black Ashantee chief broke from
-the throng opposite and, uttering his war cry, bounded
-across the space between them. Another instant and
-he would have been upon them, and close after him a
-yelling pack of hell hounds—the overseer's pistol
-cracked, and the black giant fell dead. A yell arose
-from the crowd, but they stood irresolute. For
-firearms, so strictly kept from servants and slaves, so
-pre-eminently pertaining to the dominant class, they had
-a superstitious dread. Four pistols meant four lives
-picked from the foremost to advance.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Let them go," cried the mulatto, with a taunting
-laugh. "Let them go! Let them go cage themselves
-in wooden walls where we will take them all together—rats
-in a trap. We will wait for the Chickahominies
-who have guns, señors, and for the Ricahecrians
-whose scalping knives are very bright. Until moonrise,
-señors from the great house, and you others who
-go with them! Mother of God! look well upon it,
-for it is the last you will ever see!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Fifteen minutes later saw the house of Verney
-Manor garrisoned by some thirty desperate men.
-They had entered to find a scene of confusion—the
-hall and lower rooms filled with frightened women
-and crying children. Patricia with white cheeks and
-brilliant eyes had come forward to meet her father,
-carrying a three days' child in her arms. Beyond
-her was Betty, bending her sweet, pale face over the
-mother, caught up from her pallet and carried to the
-house in the arms of the under overseer. Mistress
-Lettice was alternately wailing that they were all
-undone and murdered, and wringing her hands over
-the obstinacy of Captain Laramore who, rapier in
-left hand, would stand guard at the door, instead of
-keeping quiet as the Doctor had said he must. The
-master's stern command for silence reduced the
-clamor of women and children to an undertone of lamentation.
-"We must to work at once," he said, "and apportion
-our forces. There are about thirty men, are there not,
-Woodson? I shall take the front with ten: Charles,
-thou shalt have one side, Woodson the other, and
-Haines the back. Laramore, thou must let us fight
-for thee, man, though I know thou findest it a bitter
-pill. Do you marshal the men, Woodson, and divide
-them into four parties, one for each face, and tell the
-women to leave off their whimpering and prepare to
-load the muskets. Haines, have the arms taken down
-from the racks and distribute them. Men and women,
-one and all, you are to remember that you are fighting
-for your lives and for more than your lives. You
-know what you have to expect if you are taken."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles, followed by Landless, the Muggletonian
-and some three or four others, entered the
-great room, which, with the master's room, occupied
-that side of the house allotted to the baronet. The
-wax candles still burned upon the spinet, and upon
-the high mantel, and in the middle of the floor lay the
-overturned chess table. Three of the four windows
-were closely shuttered, but the fourth was open, and
-before it stood a graceful figure, looking out into the
-darkness.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles strode hurriedly over to it. "Cousin! this
-is madness! You know not to what danger you
-may be exposing yourself. Come away!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am watching for the moonrise," she said
-dreamily. "It is very near now. Look at the white
-glow above the water, and how pale the stars are!
-How beautiful it is, and how cool the wind upon your
-forehead! Listen! that was the cry of a jay,
-surely! and yet why should we hear it at night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the cry of a jay, sure enough," said the overseer,
-pausing in his hurried passage through the room,
-"but it was made by Indian lips."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come away, for God's sake!" cried the baronet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Look! there is the moon!" she answered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Above the level of marsh and water appeared a thin
-line of silver. It thickened, rounded, became a
-glorious orb. The marshes blanched from black to
-gray, and across the water, from the dim land to the
-great silver globe, stretched a long, bright, shimmering
-path.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A knot of women appeared in the doorway, laden
-with powder-flasks and platters filled with bullets.
-One, with only a stick wound with faded flowers in
-her hand, left them and glided to the open window.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Margery!" said Patricia softly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mad woman, pressing in front of her mistress,
-looked out into the night and saw the white shining
-road cutting through the darkness and stretching
-endlessly away. She threw up her arms with a cry of
-rapture.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The road to Paradise! the road to Paradise!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>An arrow whistled through the window and struck
-into her bosom—into her heart—the staff dropped
-from her hand, and she swayed forward and fell at
-her mistress's feet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The night, so placid, still and beautiful, was rent
-and in an instant made hideous by a sound so long,
-loud, and dreadful, that it might have been the shriek
-of a legion of exultant fiends. It rose to the stars,
-sunk to the earth and rose again, unearthly, menacing,
-curdling the blood and turning the heart to stone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The war-whoop," said Woodson. "Close the
-window, quick."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="night"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXVI</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">NIGHT</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>That terrible cadence preluded pandemonium, the
-hush of horror that followed it being broken by one
-deep and awful roar of voices as the insurgents, red,
-white, and black, joined forces and swept down upon
-the devoted house.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They will try the front first," quoth the master
-from his loophole. "Steady, men, until I give the
-word! Now, let them have it with a wannion!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The muskets cracked and a louder yell arose from
-without.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Two," said the master composedly, receiving a
-fresh musket from his daughter's hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They will try to dash in the door, your Honor!"
-cried the overseer from his post of observation.
-"They have the trunk of a pine with them."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Let them come," said his master grimly. "They
-will find a warm welcome."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A double line of savages raised the great trunk
-from the ground and advanced with it at a run, yelling
-as they came. They had reached the steps leading up
-into the porch when from the loopholed door and
-window within there poured a deadly fire. Three
-fell, but the battering-ram came on and struck against
-the door with tremendous force. The door held, and
-but twelve of the twenty who had entered the porch
-returned to their fellows.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They won't try that again," said the master with
-a short laugh.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are dividing," cried the overseer. "They
-will surround the house. Every man to his post!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Around the corner of the house to the moonlit
-sward beneath the great room windows swept a tide of
-Indians and negroes with Luiz Sebastian and the two
-Ricahecrian brothers at their head. A few of the
-Indians had guns; the slaves were armed with axes,
-scythes, knives—the plunder of the tool house—or
-with jagged pieces of old iron, or with oars taken from
-the boats and broken into dreadful clubs. They
-came on with a din that was terrific, the savages from
-the eastern hemisphere howling like the beasts within
-their native forests, those from the western uttering at
-intervals their sterner, more appalling cry.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Within the great room Sir Charles, languidly
-graceful as ever, stood beside the small square opening
-in the door that led down into the garden, and fired
-again and again into the mob without. He fought
-with an air as became the fine gentleman of the
-period, but underneath the elaborate carelessness of
-demeanor was a cool precision of action. The hand
-that so nonchalantly brushed away the grains of
-powder from his white ruffles, was steady enough at the
-trigger; the eye that turned from the red death
-without to cast languishing glances at his mistress where
-she stood directing the women, was quick to note the
-minutest change in savage tactics. He jested as he
-fought—once he drew a tremulous wail of laughter
-from Mistress Lettice's lips.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A bullet sung through the aperture and grazed his
-arm. "The first blood," he said, with a laugh.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There's a man killed in the master's room and
-two in the hall!" cried young Whittington, from his
-post at the far window.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And Margery," said Patricia, coming forward
-with the kerchief from her neck in her hand. "Let
-me bind up your wound, cousin."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He held out his arm with a smile and a few low,
-caressing words, and she wound the lawn that was not
-whiter than her face about it; then moved back to
-where the women worked, loading and passing the
-muskets to the men who kept up an incessant fire
-upon the assailants.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The whole house filled with smoke through which
-the figures of the besieged loomed large and indistinct,
-and the noise—the crack of the muskets, the loud
-commands and oaths, the scream of a frightened
-woman or child, the groans of the wounded, of whom
-there were now many—became deafening. The
-attack was now general, and the men on each face had
-their hands full. Without was horrible clamor, oaths,
-shots, yells, crashing blows against door and window;
-within was noise and confusion, and fear, stern and
-controlled, but blanching the lip of the men and
-showing in the agony of the women's eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles, turning for a fresh musket, after a
-highly successful shot as the yell outside had testified,
-found Patricia at his elbow. "There are very few
-bullets left, cousin, and this is all the powder."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The baronet drew in his breath. "Peste! we are
-unfortunate! One of you men go beg, borrow, or
-steal from the others."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless left his loophole in charge of the Muggletonian
-and went swiftly into the hall, where he found
-the master, his wig off, his shirt torn, his face and
-hands blackened with powder, now firing with his own
-hand, now shouting encouragement to the panting men.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Powder and shot!" he cried. "God help us! are
-you out? Not a grain or a bullet can we spare,
-for if we keep them not from the great door we are
-dead men!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless went to the overseer. "Two more rounds
-and </span><em class="italics">we</em><span> are out," said Woodson coolly, firing as he
-spoke.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There is no sign that they have had enough,"
-said Landless, as the clamor outside redoubled, and a
-man fell heavily back from his loophole with a bullet
-through his brain.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Enough! Damn them, no!" said the overseer.
-"When they've had our lives they will have had
-enough—not before! They're paying dearly for
-their fun though."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless went back to the great room with empty hands.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are all in like case," he said, in answer to
-Sir Charles's lifted eyebrows.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other shrugged his shoulders. "What will be,
-will be. If we could have saved our fire—but we
-had to keep them from the door! Get to your post,
-and we will hold them back as long as may be. Then
-a short passage to eternal nothingness!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A short passage!" muttered the Muggletonian at
-Landless's ear. "Well for those who find that at the
-hands of the uncircumcised heathen. Eternal nothingness!
-The fool hath said in his heart There is no God—and
-he is being dashed headlong upon the judgment
-bar of the God who saith, I will repay. Cursed
-be the Atheist! May he find the passage, fiery though
-it be, as nothing to the flames of the avenging God;
-may he go to his appointed place where the worm
-dieth not and the fire is not quenched; may—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The trunk of a tree was dashed against the door
-with a force that shook the room. "Dey 're comin'!"
-shouted Regulus, who stood behind Sir Charles, and
-raised the axe with which he was armed above his
-head. Another crash and the wood splintered.
-Through the ragged opening was thrust a red hand—the
-axe, wielded by Regulus's powerful arms, flashed
-downwards, and the hand, severed at the wrist, fell
-with a dull thud upon the floor. A yell from without,
-and another blow, widening the opening. Landless
-fired his last bullet into the crowd, and clubbing his
-musket sprang to the door, in front of which were
-now massed all the defenders of that side of the house.
-Sir Charles threw down his useless musket, and drew
-his sword. "Cousin," he said over his shoulder to
-Patricia, standing white and erect in the midst of the
-cowering women, "you had best betake yourselves to
-the hall, and that quickly. This will be no ladies'
-bower presently."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come," said Patricia to the women, and led the way
-towards the door leading into the hall. As she passed
-Sir Charles she put out her hand, and he caught it,
-sunk to his knee, and pressed his lips upon it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am going to my father," she said steadily, "and
-I shall pray him as he loves me to pass his sword
-through my heart when they break into the hall. So
-it is farewell, cousin."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She drew her hand away and moved towards the
-door, passing Landless so closely that her rich skirts
-brushed him, but without a change in the white calm
-of her face. The terrified women had pressed before
-her into the hall, only Betty Carrington keeping by
-her side. Her foot was upon the threshold, when with
-loud screams they surged back into the great room.
-A thundering crash in the hall was followed by a
-babel of oaths, screams, triumphant yells. The voice
-of the master made itself heard above all the hubbub,
-"Charles, Woodson, Haines, they are upon us! Defend
-the women to the last, as you are men, all of you!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The splintered plank between them in the great
-room and the murderers without was dashed inwards.
-An Indian, naked, horribly painted, brandishing a
-tomahawk, sprang through the opening, and Sir
-Charles ran him through with his sword. A second
-followed, and Landless dashed his brains out with the
-butt of his musket. A third, and the Muggletonian
-struck at him through the wildly flaring light and the
-drifting smoke wreaths, and missed his aim. The knife
-of the savage gleamed high in air, then, descending,
-stuck quivering in the breast of the fanatic. He sunk
-to his knees, flung up his skeleton arms, and raised his
-scarred face, into which a light that was not of earth
-had come, then cried in a loud voice, "Turn ye, turn
-ye to the Stronghold, ye prisoners of Hope!" His eyes
-closed and he fell forward upon his face, his blood
-making the ground slippery about the feet of the others.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless closed with the Indian, finally slew him,
-and turned to behold a stream, impetuous, not to be
-withstood, of Indians and negroes pouring through
-the doorway. From the hall came the clash of
-weapons and a most terrific din, and presently there
-burst into the great room the Colonel, Laramore,
-Woodson, and Haines, followed by some fifteen
-men—making, with the five in the great room, all that
-were left of the defenders of Verney Manor.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="morning"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXVII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">MORNING</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The women crouched in a far corner of the room
-behind a barricade of chairs and tables; the men
-stood between them and the thirsters for blood, and
-fought coolly, desperately, with such effect that,
-fearful as were the odds, a glimmering of hope came to
-them. The ammunition on both sides was exhausted,
-and it had become a hand to hand struggle in which
-the advantage of position and weapons was with the
-assailed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Damme, but we will beat them yet!" cried Laramore,
-panting, and leaning heavily upon his rapier.
-"They 're drawing off; we 've tired them out!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They 'll never tire while that hellhound of an
-Indian whoops them on, and that yellow devil, Luiz
-Sebastian, backs him up," said the overseer.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are gathering for a rush," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The assailants had fallen back to the opposite wall,
-leaving a space, cumbered with the dead and slippery
-with blood, between them and the defenders of the
-house. In this space now appeared the lithe figure,
-and the watchful, large-eyed, amber countenance of
-Luiz Sebastian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ohè!" he cried, "slaves, all of you! Ashantees,
-Popoes, Angolans, Fidas, Malimbe, Ambrice! you
-who are all black! think of the jungle and the
-village; think of the wives and the children! think
-of the slaver and the slave ship! You from the
-Indies, you who are like me, Luiz Sebastian, think
-of the blood which is the white man's blood and yet
-the blood of a slave—and hate the white man as
-I, Luiz Sebastian, hate him! Kill them and take
-the women!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The swollen figure and dreadful face of Roach
-appeared at his side. "Ay!" cried the murderer, with
-a tremendous oath. "Kill them! Smash them,
-batter them, hear them scream! In the old man's
-pocket is the key of his money chest. It is filled with
-bright yellow gold. Kill him and get the money, and
-away to turn pirate and get more!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It grows late!" cried Trail. "We must up sail,
-and away before the dawn!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The gigantic, horribly painted form of the Ricahecrian
-chief stalked into the open space and commenced
-a harangue in his own tongue. It was short, but effective.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"God!" said the Colonel, under his breath, and
-grasped his blood-stained sword more closely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With one shrill and horrible cry Indians, negroes,
-mulattoes, and villainous whites were upon them,
-breaking their line, forcing them apart into knots of
-two and three away from the frail barrier, behind
-which cowered the screaming women, striking with
-knife and tomahawk, axe and club. Two of the Colonel's
-men fell, one under the knife of the seven-year-captive
-Ricahecrian, the other beaten down by the
-jagged and knotted club with which Roach, foaming
-at the mouth, and swearing horribly, struck madly to
-left and right. The Ricahecrian, drawing the knife
-from the heart of his victim, rushed on to where
-Landless and Sir Charles still maintained, by dint of
-desperate fighting, their position before the women, but
-Luiz Sebastian with Roach and half a dozen negroes
-swept between him and his prey. He swerved aside,
-and, bounding into the midst of the women, seized the
-one who chanced to be in his path,—a young and
-beautiful girl, newly come over from Plymouth, and
-a favorite with the ladies of Verney Manor. The
-despairing scream which the poor child uttered rang
-out above all the tumult. Landless turned, saw, and
-darted to her aid—but too late. With one hand the
-savage gathered up the loosened hair, with the other
-he passed the scalping knife around the young
-head—when Landless reached them, she who so short time
-before had been so fair to see, lay a shocking spectacle,
-writhing in her death agony. With white lips
-and burning eyes Landless swung his gun above his
-head, and brought it down upon the shaven crown of
-Grey Wolf. It cracked like an egg shell, and the
-Indian dropped across the body of his victim.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, springing back to the post he had quitted,
-found Sir Charles in desperate case, but as coolly
-composed as ever, and with the air of the Court still
-about him despite his bared head and torn and blood-stained
-clothing, treating those who came against him
-to an exhibition of swordsmanship such as the New
-World had probably rarely witnessed. Landless,
-striking down a cutpurse from Tyburn, saw him run
-the Turk through, and saw behind him the nightmare
-visage and the raised club of Roach. He uttered a
-warning cry, but the club descended, and the
-handsome, careless face fell backwards, and the slender
-debonair figure swayed and fell. Landless caught
-him, saw that he was but stunned, and letting him
-drop to the floor at his feet, wrenched the sword from
-his hand, and stood over him, facing Roach with a
-stern smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The murderer raised his club again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We've met at last!" he cried with a taunting
-laugh. "Do you remember the tobacco house, and
-what I said? I says: 'Every dog has its day, and
-I 'll have mine.' It 's my day now!</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And I said," rejoined Landless, "'I let you go
-now, but one day I will kill you.' And </span><em class="italics">that</em><span> day has
-come.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With an oath Roach brought down the club. Landless
-swerved, and the blow fell harmlessly; before the
-arm could be again raised, he caught it, held it with a
-grasp of steel, and shortened his sword. The
-miscreant saw his death, and screamed for mercy.
-"Remember Robert Godwyn!" said Landless, and drove
-the blade home.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The sword was a more effective weapon than the
-gun, and with it he kept the enemy at bay, while he
-glanced despairingly around. There were as many
-dead as living within the room by this. The floor was
-piled with the slain; they made traps for the living
-who in the wild surging to and fro stumbled over
-them, and fell, and were slain before they could rise.
-Three fourths of the dead belonged to the insurgents,
-but the attacked had suffered severely. Of the thirty
-men with whom the defense had commenced there
-now remained but twelve, and of that number several
-were wounded. The Colonel was bleeding from a cut
-on the head, the under overseer had a ball through his
-arm, Sir Charles still lay without movement at
-Landless's feet.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Forced, together with almost all of his party, by
-the mad rush of the assailants to the farther end of
-the room, the master had seen with agony the women
-left well-nigh defenseless. Followed by Woodson,
-Havisham, Regulus, and young Whittington, he had
-all but cut his way back to them, when a fresh influx
-from the hall of slaves and whites who had been
-engaged in plundering the house, drove them apart
-again.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The newcomers came fresh to the work, maddened,
-moreover, by the master's wines. They advanced
-upon the Colonel and his party with drunken shouts,
-some brandishing rude weapons, others silver salvers
-and tankards, the spoil of the plate chest. The voice
-of Luiz Sebastian rang through the room. "Quick
-work of them, friends; I smell the morning!" With
-a laugh and a scrap of Spanish song upon his lips he
-came at Landless with a knife, but a turn of the white
-man's wrist sent the weapon hurling through the air.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Curse you!" cried the mulatto, springing out of
-reach of the deadly point, and holding his arm from
-which the blood was flowing. "Mother of God! but
-I will have you yet!" and bounded towards his weapon.
-Landless, steadily watchful, and pointing that fatal
-sword this way or that against all comers, cleared for
-himself and the still senseless man at his feet a circle
-into which few cared to intrude, for the fame of that
-blade had gone through the room. "Leave him until
-we have dealt with the others," said the mulatto
-between his teeth. "Then will we give him reason to
-wish that he had never been born."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A touch upon his arm, and Landless turned to find
-Patricia standing beside him. "Go back," he cried.
-"Go back!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are murdering them all over there," she said
-steadily. "My father is dead. I saw him fall."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Not so, madam. He did but stumble over the
-dead. See, Woodson fights them back from him.
-For God's sake, get back behind the barricade!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She shook her head. "He is dead. They will all
-be dead directly, my cousin and all. My father
-cannot help me, and he who lies here cannot help me. I
-will not be taken alive by these devils, and I have no
-knife. Will you kill me?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My God!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Quick!" she said in the same low, steady tones.
-"They are coming; they will beat us down in a
-moment. Kill me!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For answer Landless raised his voice until it rang
-high above the uproar, and arrested the attention of
-the combatants on both sides. "Fight with a will,
-men," he cried, "for help is at hand! Do you not
-bear the hoofs of the horses?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"By God! you are right!" cried the Colonel,
-suddenly struggling to his feet. "Hold out, men!
-Anthony Nash reached Rosemead, and has brought us
-aid!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The dog priest!" the mulatto cried fiercely to
-Trail. "Was he here? Then they have sent for
-help, and Mother of God! it is here!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And coming at the planter's pace," answered
-Trail. "They will be upon us before we reach the
-boats."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The mulatto glanced at the friend with whom he
-had fled the Indies with a sinister smile. "Ay," he
-muttered to himself. "They will be upon us indeed,
-before we reach the boats, wherefore Luiz Sebastian
-goes not to turn pirate this time. He throws in his
-lot with the Ricahecrians whose canoes are close at
-hand in the inlet that winds into the Pamunkey.
-They are very swift, and in the Blue Mountains there
-is safety. But one thing first."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He gave a shrill and peculiar whistle which brought
-to him half a dozen Indians. He pointed to the body
-of Grey Wolf and then to Landless. A yell burst
-from the lips of the savages, and they rushed upon
-the latter. He met them, ran his sword through the
-heart of the first, of the second: Sir Charles moaned,
-stirred, and struggled to his knees. A third raised
-his knife; it would have descended, but Landless
-darted between the savage and the half-dazed, utterly
-helpless man at whom the blow was aimed, struck up
-the arm, and plunged his sword into the dark breast.
-A broken oar, snatched from the floor by the mulatto,
-descended upon his head, and with a woman's scream
-sounding in his ear, he fell heavily to the floor, and
-lay as one dead.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When he came to himself, it was to find the great
-room still crowded with men, and filled with noise and
-confusion, but the thronging figures and the excited
-voices were those of friends—of servants from the
-neighboring plantations, of small planters and tenants
-of Colonels Ludwell and Fitzhugh, the Surveyor-General,
-and Dr. Anthony Nash. He saw the master,
-panting, bleeding, but exultant, seize Dr. Nash's hands
-in his own. He saw Sir Charles smile and extend his
-box of richly scented snuff to Colonel Ludwell, and
-the women leaving their corner of refuge with
-hysterical laughter and tears; saw Betty Carrington in her
-father's arms, and Mistress Lettice being helped across
-a heap of dead by Captain Laramore. Indians, negroes,
-mulatto, scoundrel whites, were gone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They got off clear—the d—d villains," said Dick
-Whittington, appearing beside him, "just before the
-horses came up. But Woodson has gone after the
-slaves and the convicts with a party of Carrington's
-men. He 'll catch them, I 'm thinking, and they 'll
-come to a pirate's end—that 's all the pirating they 'll
-get. The Indians will get clean away; they 're most
-to the Pamunkey by now, I reckon."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless staggered to his feet, and put his hand to
-his head, which was bleeding. "The women are all
-safe?" he demanded.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"All but poor Annis," said the boy. "When I
-saw the poor maid fall, I thanked the Lord that Joyce
-Whitbread was safe in her mother's cottage at
-Banbury. But none of the others were hurt. There is
-Mistress Lettice and Mistress Betty Carrington—I
-do not see Mistress Patricia."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The master of Verney Manor, pouring forth a rapid
-account of the late affair to the gentlemen who crowded
-around him, was brought to a dead stop by the appearance
-of a man who had burst through the throng, and
-now stood before him, half naked, bleeding, with white,
-drawn face and wild eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it? Speak!" cried the master, terror of
-he knew not what growing in his eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Your daughter, Colonel Verney!" cried Landless.
-"She is not here. The Ricahecrians have carried
-her off."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a sound between a groan and a scream the
-Colonel staggered, and would have fallen had not
-Carrington caught him. "Gone! Impossible!"
-cried Sir Charles vehemently, all his studied
-insouciance thrown to the winds. "She was with the women
-behind the barrier that we made. She is here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He began to call her by name, loudly, appealingly,
-but there came no answering voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"She will not answer," said Landless hoarsely.
-"She is not here. She was with the women until just
-before the last. She saw her father fall, and thought
-him dead, and you dead, too, Sir Charles Carew, and
-she came to me, and prayed me to kill her. Then we
-heard the sound of the horses, and six
-Indians—Ricahecrians—with Luiz Sebastian, came against
-me. She stood at my side while I killed three. Then
-I was struck down, and I heard her scream as I fell."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The master freed himself from Carrington's
-supporting arm, and raised from his hands a face that
-had suddenly become that of an old man. But the
-voice was steady with which he said quietly,—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Let them search the room thoroughly, for the
-child may be laying in a faint beneath these dead,
-though my soul doth tell me that it is as this man
-says, and that she is gone. But we will after them at
-once, and, please God, we will have her back, safe and
-sound. They have but an hour's start."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," muttered young Whittington to Havisham.
-"Only an hour. But the Chickahominies build the
-swiftest canoes in this corner of the world, and I have
-heard that the canoes of the Ricahecrians are to the
-canoes of the Chickahominies as swallows are to
-cranes."</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="bread-cast-upon-the-waters"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXVIII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">BREAD CAST UPON THE WATERS</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Great trees, drooping from the banks of the
-Pamunkey, shadowed into inky blackness the water
-below them; but between the lines of darkness slept
-a charmed sheet, glassy, fiery red from the sunken
-sun. Three boats moved silently and swiftly up the
-crimson stream, until, rounding a low point, they
-came upon an Indian village, nestling amidst vines
-and mulberries, and girt with a green ribbon of
-late maize, when they swung round from the middle
-stream and made for the bank. They were rowed
-by stalwart servants, and in the foremost sat the
-master of Verney Manor and Sir Charles Carew. In
-the second boat was the Surveyor-General and
-Dr. Anthony Nash, and in the third the overseer, and
-among the rowers of this last was Godfrey Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As they neared the bank their occupants saw that
-the usual sleepy evening stillness was not upon the
-village above them. A shrill sound of wailing from
-women and children rose and fell through the gathering
-dusk, and in the open space round which the bark
-wigwams were built, dark figures moved to and fro
-in a kind of measured dance, slow and solemn, and
-marked at intervals by dismal cries. As the boats
-touched the shore and the white men sprang out, a
-boy, stationed as scarecrow upon the usual scaffold in
-the midst of the maize fields, raised a shrill whoop of
-warning which brought the lamentation of the women
-and the dance of the men to a dead stop. The latter
-rushed down to the river side, brandishing their
-weapons, and yelling; but there seemed little strength in
-the arms that flourished the tomahawk; the voices
-sounded cracked and shrill, and the weak fury and
-noise died away when a nearer approach showed the
-newcomers to be white. A very aged man, with a
-face all wrinkles and a chest all scars, stepped from
-out the throng which was now augmented by the
-women and children.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My white fathers are far from the salt water.
-Seldom do the Pamunkeys see their faces coming up
-the narrowing stream or through the forest. They are
-welcome. Let my fathers tarry and my women shall
-bring them chinquepin cakes and tuckahoe, pohickory
-and succotash, and my young men—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He paused, and a low wailing murmur like the
-sound of the wind in the forest rose from the women.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Where are your young men, your braves?" demanded
-the Surveyor-General. "Here are only the
-very old and the very young—they who have not
-seen a Huskanawing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian pointed to the crimson flood below.
-"There are my young men; there are my braves.
-Among them were a werowance and a sagamore.
-They two have strings of pearl thicker than the
-stem of the grape vine; they are painted with
-puccoon, and the feathers of the bluebird and the
-redbird are upon them. They have hills of hatchets and
-of arrow heads, sharp and clean, and very much
-tobacco, and they sing and dance in the great wigwam
-of Okee, in the home of Kiwassa, in the land beyond
-the setting sun. But the rest—they lie deep in the
-slime of the river; it is red with their blood: their
-wives wail for them; their village is left desolate....
-When the time of the full sun power was past
-the smoking of three pipes, came up the Pamunkey,
-swift as the swallow that skims its waters, the
-Ricahecrian dogs who, passing down towards the salt
-water twelve suns ago, slew the young men of a
-village that lieth below us. My young men went out
-against them, but a cloud came up and Kiwassa hid
-his face behind it. They came not back, their boats
-were sunk, the Ricahecrians laughed and went their
-way, swift as swallows."'</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ask him," said the Colonel huskily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Had they a captive with them—a woman, a
-paleface woman?" demanded Carrington.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"With hair like the sunshine and a white robe.
-And a man, the color of the falling sycamore leaf,
-one of those who work in the fields of the white
-fathers. The arms of the woman were bound, but
-his were not—he fought with the Ricahecrian dogs."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Luiz Sebastian!" said the overseer with a
-muttered oath. "I thought as much when we found that
-he was not with the drunken scoundrels whom we
-took before they reached the Point. And we had
-better have killed him than all the rest put together,
-for he is the devil incarnate."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Let us get on!" Sir Charles cried impatiently.
-"We waste time when every moment is precious."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Colonel, who had been speaking to the
-Surveyor-General, came over to him. All the jovial life
-and fire was gone from his face, his eyes were haggard
-and bloodshot, he stooped like an old man, but the
-voice with which he spoke was steady and
-authoritative as ever.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," he said. "We must on at once, but not all
-of us. Richard Verney must not forget the danger
-of the state, in the danger of his child, nor let his
-private quarrel take precedence. I had hoped when
-we left the Manor at dawn to have been up with the
-villains ere now, but it was not to be. This will be
-a long chase and a stern one, and how it will end
-God only knows. We go into a wilderness from
-which we may never return. Behind us in the
-settlement is turmoil and danger, a conspiracy to be put
-down, the Chickahominies to be subdued, the strong
-hand needed everywhere. Every man should be at
-his post, and Richard Verney, Lieutenant of his shire,
-and Colonel of the trainbands, is many leagues from
-the danger which threatens the colony, and with his
-face to the west. He must on, but Major Carrington
-must go back to do his duty to the King, and
-Anthony Nash must not desert his flock. And you,
-Woodson, I send back to the Manor to do what you
-can to repair the havoc there, and to protect
-Mistress Lattice. My kinsman will go on with me; is
-it not so, Charles?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Assuredly, sir," said the baronet quietly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I 'd a sight rather go with your Honor," growled
-the overseer, "but I 'll do my best both by the
-plantation and by Mistress Lettice, and I look for your
-Honor and Mistress Patricia back in no time at all.
-We are to take the small boat, I reckon?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, with four men to row you. We will press
-a boat and a crew from the next Pamunkey village.
-Pick out your men, and let us be gone."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Humph! There 's one that I reckon had best go
-back with us. Does your Honor know that you've
-got with you the head of all this d—d Oliverian
-business, the man that Trail swore was their
-general—that they all obeyed as though he were Oliver
-himself?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No! How came he here?" cried the master,
-staring at Landless, who stood at some distance from
-them with folded arms and compressed lips, gazing
-steadily up the glowing reaches of the river.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Found him in the boat when I stepped into it
-myself. I did n't say anything then, for we were in
-a mortal hurry and he 's a good rower. But I reckon
-your Honor will send him back with me? He 'll give
-you the slip the first chance he gets."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Of course he must go back," the master said
-peremptorily. "He should never have been brought
-thus far. A dozen or so of these Oliverians must
-swing as an example to the rest, and he, their leader,
-and a felon to boot, at their head. The service he
-did us last night can not help him—be fought for
-his own life. The Governor has sworn to hang him,
-and I am accountable for his safe delivery at
-Jamestown. Bind him and take him back with you, and
-send him at once to Jamestown under a strong
-escort." He turned from the overseer to the two
-gentlemen who were to go down the river. "Carrington,
-Anthony Nash, old friends, farewell—it may be
-forever. Anthony, pray that I may find my child safe
-and spotless."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They embraced, and he wrung their hands, and,
-stepping hastily into the boat, sank down and covered
-his face with his cloak. The Surveyor-General stood
-with a pale and troubled face, and Dr. Anthony Nash
-prayed aloud. The rowers took their places and the
-boat shot out into the middle stream.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, seeing the second boat filling, and
-supposing that the third would receive its load in a
-moment, stepped towards it. As he passed the overseer,
-standing a little to one side with two servants belonging
-to Colonel Fitzhugh, a tenant of Colonel Verney,
-and an Indian from Rosemead, Woodson put forth an
-arm and stopped him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no, my man," he said with a grim smile but
-with a watchful eye, and nodding to the men to close
-in around them. "Your way's down, not up."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What do you mean?" cried Landless, recoiling.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I mean that the Doctor and the Major and I and
-these men go back to the settlements to look after
-things there, and that you are going to renew your
-acquaintance with Jamestown gaol."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For a moment Landless stood, turned to stone,
-within the other's grasp, then with a cry he broke
-from him and rushed to the water's edge. The boat
-containing the master had turned her head up stream
-and was beyond call; in the second boat the men
-held the oars poised while Sir Charles, with one foot
-upon the gunwale, gave a gravely courteous farewell
-to the Surveyor-General and the divine.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Sir Charles Carew!" cried Landless. "I pray
-you to take me with you!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Without moving, Sir Charles looked at him coldly,
-a peculiar smile just curling his lip.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I remember a day," he said, "when you said that
-I might wait until doomsday and not hear favor asked
-of me by you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are not generous," Landless said slowly,
-"but I ask the favor. I ask it on my knees. Let
-me go with you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles stepped into the boat and took the seat
-reserved for him. "I regret," he said politely, "that
-it comports not with my duty as a gentleman and an
-officer of the King to assist you in your very natural
-endeavors to escape the gibbet. Push off, men."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The boat shot from the shore and up the darkening
-stream, hastening to overtake its consort. Sir Charles
-raised his Spanish hat and fluttered a lace
-handkerchief. "To a happier meeting, gentlemen!" The
-Surveyor-General and the divine returned the salute,
-and stood in silence watching the canoe with its
-brawny rowers and the slender, elegant figure in the
-stern. It caught up with the Colonel's boat and the
-two grow smaller and smaller, until they become
-mere black dots and the dusk swallowed them up.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless watched them too with a face set like a
-stone. The overseer, backed by two of the servants,
-approached him with caution, but there was no
-need,—he submitted to be bound without a word, or
-struggle, or change in the expression of his face. He
-turned mechanically towards the boat, but the
-overseer plucked him back. "Not yet," he said. "We
-are all dead beat, and we have not the need to hurry
-that have those who are gone on. The Major 's
-commander now, and he says sleep here a few hours. I 'll
-fasten you so that you can't get away, I promise ye!
-Fegs! it's a pity that a man who can fight as you
-fought last night should have to die a dog's death
-after all! But you 've only yourself to thank for it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The red glow died from the river like the scarlet
-from cooling iron, and it lay dark and silent, dimly
-reflecting a myriad of stars. The sloping bank, the
-maize fields, tobacco patch and mulberry grove, the
-plateau upon which were ranged the wigwams of the
-Indians, the dark and endless forest—all the wide,
-sombre earth—had their stars also—myriads on
-myriads of fire-flies, restlessly sparkling lanterns
-swung by legions of fairies. There was no wind;
-the cataracts of wild grape descending from the tops
-of the tallest trees stirred not a leaf: the pines were
-soundless. But the whip-poor-wills wailed on, and
-once a catamount screamed, and the deer, coming to
-a lick close by, made a trampling over the fern.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, tightly bound to a great bay tree with
-thongs of deerskin, watched the night grow old with
-hard, despairing eyes. The stars paled and the moon
-rose softly above the tree-tops, silvering the world
-beneath. By her light he saw the little glade of which
-the tree to which he was bound marked the centre, and
-the recumbent forms of those who were to return to
-the settlements stretched on Indian mats laid upon the
-short grass. Worn out with the toil of the day and
-the storm and stress of the night before, they
-slumbered heavily. The watcher in their midst thought,
-"If I could sleep!" and resolutely closed his eyes,
-but the vision of a flying canoe and a brightness of
-golden hair, which had vexed him, passing up the
-reaches of the river over and over and over again,
-was with him still, and he opened them and raised
-them to the stars, thinking, "She may be above them now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>How still it was! no air, no breath, no sound—the
-thongs, that, wound many times around his body,
-bound him to the tree, fell at his feet, a figure slipped
-from behind the trunk, laid a hand, in which was a
-knife that gleamed in the mooonlight, upon his arm,
-and whispering, "Follow," glided over the grass, past
-the sleepers and into the forest.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Swiftly but cautiously Landless went after it. The
-overseer lay within ten feet of him; he passed him,
-passed the unconscious servants, crossed a strip of
-moonlight, entered the shadow of a locust, and all but
-stumbled over a man lying asleep beneath it. He
-recoiled, and a twig snapped beneath his foot. The
-sleeper stirred, turned upon his side, and opened his
-eyes. The moon, now high in the heavens, shone so
-brightly that there was soft light even beneath the
-heavy branches of the trees, and by this light his
-Majesty's Surveyor-General and his Majesty's
-rebellious, convicted, and condemned servant
-recognized each other. For one long minute they stared
-each at the other, then, without a word or sign to
-denote that he was aware that aught stood between
-him and the moonlight, Carrington lay down again,
-pillowed his head upon his arm and closed his eyes.
-Landless was passing on with a light and steady step
-and the ghost of a smile upon his lips when the
-apparently slumbering figure put forth an arm and laid
-something long and dark across his pathway. He
-glanced quickly around, but the Surveyor-General lay
-motionless, with closed eyes. Stooping, he took up
-the object, which proved to be a richly inlaid musket
-with flask and pouch. He paused again, but no sign
-coming from the quietly breathing form on the grass
-he lightly and silently left it and the tiny encampment
-and entered the forest, where he found a dark figure
-leaning against a tree, waiting for him. Without a
-word it moved forward into the dense shadow of the
-forest, and in the same silence he followed it. They
-were now in thick woods, moving beneath interlocking
-branches and a vast canopy of wild grape that,
-stretching from the summit of one lofty tree to that
-of another, formed a green and undulating roof upon
-which beat the moonbeams that could not penetrate
-the close darkness of the world below. They came to
-a small and sluggish stream, flowing without noise
-between the towering trees, and stepping into the water,
-walked up it for a long while with giant blacknesses
-on either hand and above them the moon.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>All this time the figure had stalked along before
-Landless without speaking or turning its head, but
-now, the trees thinning, and they coming upon a field
-of wild flax that lay fair and white beneath the moon,
-it quitted the lazy stream, and turning upon Landless
-as he too stepped upon the bank, showed him the bronze
-countenance and the gigantic form of the Susquehannock
-to whom he had once done a kindness, and with
-whom he had fought on such a night as this, in such
-a moonlight space.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Monakatocka, I thought it had been you," said
-Landless quietly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With the never failing "Ugh!" the Indian took
-Landless's hand and with it touched his own dark
-shoulder.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I too am grateful, and with far more reason,"
-said Landless smiling. "I will be yet more so if
-you will bring me out upon the bank of the river at
-some distance above yonder encampment."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What will my brother do then?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will go up the river."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"After the canoes in which sit the palefaces from
-whom my brother flees?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"After the canoe which those canoes pursue."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If my brother wishes to take the warpath against
-the Algonquin dogs," said the Indian quietly, "he
-must not follow the Pamunkey, but the Powhatan."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They passed this village yesterday, going up the
-Pamunkey!" cried Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"A false trail. Let my brother come a little
-further and I will show him."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He stepped in front of the white man, and moving
-rapidly across the field of flax, dived into the forest
-again. Following the stream in its windings they
-came to where it debouched into a wide and muddy
-creek, which, in its turn, flowed into an expanse of
-water that lay like molten silver beyond the fringe of
-trees.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Pamunkey!" exclaimed Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian nodded and led the way to a thicket of
-dwarf willow and alder that grew upon the very brink
-of the creek.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"While the palefaces slept, Monakatocka was
-busy. Look!" he said, parting the bushes and
-pointing.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Within the thicket, drawn up upon the sloping
-mud, were two large canoes, quite empty save for a
-débris of broken oars.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless gasped. "How do you know them to be
-the same?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian stooped and pointed to dark stains.
-"Blood. They had wounded among them. And
-this." He put something into the other's hand.
-Landless looked at it, then thrust it into his bosom.
-"You are right. It is a ribbon which the lady wore.
-But why have they left their boats, and where are
-they?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian pointed to the side of the larger
-canoe. "The hatchets of the Pamunkeys were sharp.
-They fought like real men. This canoe could go no
-further. See, it is wet within—they had to ply the
-gourd very fast to keep afloat so far. One canoe
-would not hold them all, so they hid both here. They
-knew the palefaces would follow up the river, so they
-cared not to stay upon its banks; the Pamunkeys,
-too, are their enemies. They have gone through the
-forest towards the Powhatan. My brother cannot
-see their trail, for the eyes of the palefaces are
-clouded, but Monakatocka sees it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless turned upon him. "Will Monakatocka
-go with me against the Ricahecrians?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Monakatocka has dreamt of the village on the
-pleasant river where he was born. The arm of the
-white men cannot reach him here, in these woods, far
-from their wigwams and warriors and guns; it cannot
-pluck him back to be beaten. He toils no more in
-their fields. He is a real man again, a warrior of the
-long house, a chief of the Conestogas. Let my white
-brother go with him, across the great rivers, through
-the forest, until they come to the Susquehanna and
-the village of the Conestogas. There will the
-maidens and the young men welcome Monakatocka with
-song and dance, and my brother shall be welcome
-also and shall become a great chief and shall take
-the warpath against the Algonquin and against the
-paleface at the side of Monakatocka. In the Blue
-Mountains is Death. Let us go to the pleasant river,
-to the hunting grounds of the Conestogas."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless shook his head. "My thanks and good
-wishes go with you, friend, but my path lies towards
-the Blue Mountains. Farewell."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He put out his hand, but the Indian did not touch
-it. Instead, he stooped and examined the ground
-about him with attention, then, beckoning the other
-to follow, he moved rapidly and silently along the
-border of the creek. Landless overtook him and
-laid his hand upon his arm, "This is my path, but
-yours lies across the river, to the north."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If my brother will not go with me, I will go with
-my brother," said the Conestoga.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-bridge-of-rock"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXIX</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE BRIDGE OF ROCK</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>For twenty days they had followed the Ricahecrians.
-At times the trail lay before them so plain
-that even Landless's unaccustomed eyes could read
-it; at times he saw nothing but untrodden ways—no
-sign to show that man had been in that wilderness
-since the beginning of the world—but the
-Susquehannock saw and went steadily onward; at times they
-lost it altogether, to find it hours, days afterwards....
-It had led them westward, then south to the banks of
-the Powhatan, then westward again. At first they
-had to avoid an occasional clearing with the cabin
-of a pioneer rising from it, or some frontier post,
-or the village of one of the Powhatan tribes, but
-that time had long past. The world of the white
-man was far behind them, so far that it might have
-been another planet for all it threatened them; the
-Indian villages were few and far between and
-inhabited by tribes whose tongue the Susquehannock
-did not know. For the most part they gave these
-villages a wide berth, but sometimes in the quiet of
-the evening they entered one, and were met by the
-eldest man and conducted to the stranger's lodging
-where slim brown maidens came to them with platters
-of maize cakes and nuts and broiled fish, and the
-warriors and old men gathered around, marveling
-at the color of the one and conversing with the
-other in stately gesture. Sometimes, crouched in a
-tangle of vines or behind the giant bole of some fallen
-tree they watched a war party file past, noiseless, like
-shadows, disappearing in the blue haze that filled the
-distant aisles of the forest. Once a band of five
-attacked them, coming upon them in their sleep. Three
-they killed and the others fled. They dipped into the
-next stream that crossed their path and swam up it a
-long distance, then emerged and went their way,
-tolerably confident that they had covered their trail.
-Sometimes they struggled for hours through coverts
-of wild grape, thick with fruit: sometimes they
-walked for miles down endless colonnades of pine
-trees, where the needle-strewn ground was like ice
-for slipperiness, and the blue sky gleamed faintly
-through the far away tree tops. The wind in the
-pines rose and fell in long, measured cadences. It
-made the only sound there, for the birds forgot to
-sing and the insect world kept silence in those vast
-and sombre cathedrals.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>On the afternoon of the twentieth day they came to
-a halt upon the bank of a small stream that fell
-purling over a long, smooth slide of limestone into the
-river. Mountains had loomed into existence in the
-last few days. In the distance they made a vast blue
-rampart which seemed to prop the western skies.
-When the sun sank behind them it was as though
-a mighty warrior had entered his fortress. Nearer
-at hand they fell into lofty hills, over which the forest
-undulated in unbroken green. In front the river
-made a sudden turn and was lost to sight, disappearing
-through a frowning gateway of gray cliffs as
-completely as though it had plunged into the bowels of
-the earth.... Landless sat down on the bank of the
-stream above the fall and, chin in hand, gazed at the
-mountain-piled horizon. The Indian, leaning against
-a great sycamore whose branches trailed in the water,
-watched him attentively.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My brother is tired," he said at last.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless shook his head. The Susquehannock
-paused, still with his eyes upon the other's face, and
-then went on, "We have searched and have found
-nothing. There have been five suns since the great
-rains blotted out the trail. My brother has done
-very much. Let him say so and we will go back to
-the falls of the far west and thence to the northward,
-to the pleasant river, to Monakatocka's people, to the
-graves of his fathers. And my brother will be
-welcome to the Conestogas, and he shall be made one of
-them, and become a great warrior, and both he and
-Monakatocka will forget the evil days when they
-were slaves—until they meet a paleface from the
-great water. My brother has but to speak."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If these hills in front of us," said Landless with
-gloomy emphasis, "were higher than the Alps, I would
-climb them. If behind them there were another range,
-and then another, and another, if we looked upon the
-nearest wave of an ocean of mountains, I would climb
-them all. If they are before us, sooner or later I
-shall find them. But not to know that they are
-before us! To know that they may be to the north of
-us, may be to the south of us! that we may even have
-passed them! it is maddening!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We have not passed them," said his companion
-slowly, "for—" he stopped abruptly, broke off a bough
-from a sumach bush beside him, and falling on his
-knees, leaned far out over the stream. There were
-many tiny cascades in the brook with little eddies
-below them where sticks and leaves circled gaily
-around before they were drawn on to the next
-miniature fall, and into one of these eddies the Indian
-plunged the bough. The next moment he drew it
-carefully towards him, something white clinging to
-one of its twigs. It proved to be a fragment of
-lace—not more than an inch or two—and it might have
-been torn from a woman's kerchief. Landless's hand
-closed over it convulsively.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It came down the stream!" he cried.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other nodded. "Monakatocka saw it slip over
-that fall. It has not been in the water long."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then—my God!—they are close at hand! They
-are up this stream!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian nodded again with a look of satisfaction
-upon his bronze features. Landless raised his
-eyes to the cloudless blue, and his lips moved. Then,
-without a word he turned his face up the mountain
-stream, and the Indian followed him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For an hour they crept warily onward, following
-the stream in its capricious wanderings. A broken
-trailer of grapevine, a pine cone that had been crushed
-under foot, the print of a moccasin on a bit of muddy
-ground told them that they had indeed recovered the
-long lost trail. They moved silently, sometimes
-creeping on hands and knees through the long grass where
-the bank was barren of bushes, sometimes gliding
-swiftly through a friendly covert of alder or sumach.
-The hills closed in upon them, and became more
-precipitous. The stream made another bend, and they were
-in a ravine where the water flowed over a rocky bed
-between banks too steep to afford them secure
-foothold. The Susquehannock swung himself down into
-the shallow water, and motioned to his companion
-to do likewise. "Monakatocka smells fire," he whispered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A moment later they rounded an overhanging, fern-clad
-rock, and came full upon that at which Landless
-stared with a sharp intake of his breath, and which
-even his impassive guide greeted with a long-drawn
-"Ugh!" of amazement.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Towards them brawled the impetuous stream
-through a wonderful gorge. The precipitous hillsides,
-clothed with a stately growth of oak and chestnut,
-changed suddenly into a sheer and awful mass of
-rock. On either side of the stream towered up the
-mighty walls until, two hundred feet above the water,
-they swept together, spanning the chasm with a
-majestic arch. Great trees crowned it; trailers of grape
-and clematis made the span one emerald; below,
-through the vast opening, shone the evening sky with
-little, rosy clouds floating across it. A bird, flashing
-downwards from the far-off trees, showed black against
-the carnation of the heavens.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian uttered another "Ugh!" then stole
-forward a pace or two, stood still, and waited for the
-other to come up. "My brother sees," he said simply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>From a covert of arbor-vitæ they looked directly
-up the creek and through the archway. Beneath it,
-and for a few yards on the hither side, the water
-flowed in a narrower channel, leaving a little strip
-of boulder-strewn shore. With a leap of his heart
-Landless saw, rising from this shore, the blue smoke
-of a newly kindled fire, and squatting about it, or
-flitting from place to place, a dozen or more dark
-figures. At a little distance from the fire, close against
-the wall of rock, had been hastily constructed a rude
-shed or arbor. As he gazed at this frail shelter, he
-saw the flutter of a white gown pass the opening which
-served as door.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Night soon," said Monakatocka at his ear. "Then
-will my brother see one Iroquois cheat all these
-Algonquin dogs."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They drew further back into the dense shade of the
-overhanging boughs. A large flat boulder afforded
-them a secure resting-place, and drawing their feet
-from the stream, the two curled themselves up side by
-side upon its friendly surface. The Indian took some
-slices of venison from his wallet, and they made a
-slender meal, then set themselves patiently to await
-the night and the time for action. The tiny
-encampment was hidden from them by the thick boughs, but
-through the screen of delicate, aromatic leaves they
-could see the bridge of rock. Around them was the
-stir and murmur of the summer afternoon—the wind
-in the trees, the whir of insects, the song of birds, the
-babble of the water—but far above, where the great
-arch cut the sky, the world seemed asleep. The trees
-dreamed, resting against the crimson and gold of the
-heavens. The Indian's appreciation of the wonders of
-nature was limited—with a grunted, "All safe: wake
-before moonrise," he turned upon his side, and was
-asleep.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His Anglo-Saxon neighbor watched the pensive
-beauty of the evening with a softened heart. The
-glory behind the tremendous rock faded, giving place
-to tender tints of pearl and amethyst. Above the
-distant tree tops swam the evening star. In the half
-light the shadowy forest on either hand blended with
-the great bridge carved by some mysterious force from
-the everlasting hills. Together they made a mountain
-of darkness pierced by a titanic gateway through
-which one looked into heavenly spaces. The chant of
-the wind swelled louder. It was like the moan of
-distant breakers. The night fell, and the stars came
-out one by one until the blue vault was thickly studded.
-Up and down the sides of the ravine flickered millions
-of fireflies. Their restless glimmer wearied the eyes.
-Landless raised his to the one star, large, calm and
-beautiful, and prayed, then thought of all that star
-shone upon that night—most of the white town of
-his boyhood, lying fair and still like a dream town,
-above a measureless, slumberous sea. A great calm
-was upon him. Toil and danger were past; passionate
-hope and settled despair were past. That he would
-do what he had come this journey to do, he now had
-no doubt,—would not have doubted had there been
-encamped between him and the frail shed built against
-the rock all the Indians this side of the South Sea.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The stars that shone through the great archway
-slowly paled, the stream became dull silver, and down
-the towering darkness on either hand fell a soft and
-tremulous light like a veil of white gauze. Landless
-put out his hand to waken the sleeping Indian, and
-touched bare rock. A moment later the branches
-before him parted. He had heard no sound, but there,
-within three feet of him, were the high features and
-the bold eyes of the Susquehannock.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Monakatocka has been to the great rock," he said
-in a guttural whisper. "The Algonquin dogs sleep
-sound, for they do not know that a Conestoga is on
-their trail. They have camped beneath the rock three
-days, and they will move on the morrow. They have
-built a shed for the maiden against the rock. About
-it lie the Ricahecrians, the moccasins of one touching
-the scalp lock of another. They keep no watch, hut
-they have scattered dried twigs over all the ground.
-Tread on them, and the god of the Algonquins will
-make them speak very loud. But a Conestoga is
-cunning. Monakatocka has found a way."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then let us go," said Landless, rising.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As they crept from out their leafy covert, the moon
-appeared over the tree-tops far above them, flooding
-the glen with light, and making a restless shimmer of
-diamonds of the rushing brook. The two men moved
-warily up the stream, setting their feet with care upon
-the slippery stones. Once Landless stumbled, but
-caught at a huge boulder, and saved himself from
-falling, sending, however, a stone splashing down into
-the water. They drew themselves up within the
-shadow of the rock, and listened with straining ears,
-but there came no answering sound save the cry of a
-whip-poor-will, and they went on their way. When
-they were within a hundred feet of the encampment,
-the Indian left the stream, crossed the strip of earth
-between it and the cliff, and pointed to a broken and
-uneven line that ran at a height of some five feet
-from the ground along the face of the cliff. Landless
-looked and saw a very narrow ledge, a mere projection
-here and there of jagged and broken rock, a pathway
-perilous and difficult as might well be imagined.
-So narrow and insignificant it looked, such a mere
-seam along the vast wall, that a white man passing
-through the ravine might never have noticed it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is our path," said the Susquehannock. "It
-leads above the heads of these dogs and their
-crackling twigs, straight to where lies the maiden."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Without a word Landless caught at the stem of a
-cedar projecting from a fissure in the rock, and swung
-himself up to the cleft. The Indian followed, and
-with silence and caution they commenced their
-dangerous journey. Landless was no novice at such work.
-When a boy, he had often rounded the face of frowning
-white cliffs with the sea breaking in thunder a
-hundred feet below. Then a bird's nest had been the
-prize of high daring, death the penalty of dizziness or
-a misstep. Now, although not two yards below him
-was the solid earth, a misstep would send him
-crashing down to a more fearful doom—but the prize!
-A light was in his eyes as he crept nearer and nearer
-to the shed built against the rock.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They passed the smouldering embers of a large fire,
-and came full upon the circle of sleeping Indians.
-They lay in the moonlight like fallen statues, their
-bronze limbs motionless, their high, stern features
-impassive as death. From their belts came the glint of
-tomahawk and scalping knife, and beside each warrior
-lay his bow and quiver of arrows. Only one man had
-a gun. It lay in the hollow of his arm, its barrel
-making a gleaming line against his dark skin. The
-skin was not so dark as was that of the other
-recumbent figures, and the face, flung back and pillowed on
-the arm, was not the face of an Indian. It was Luiz
-Sebastian. He lay somewhat nearer to the shed than
-did the Ricahecrians, and directly in front of the
-doorway; as Landless paused above him, he turned and
-laughed in his sleep.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Slowly and cautiously Landless swung himself down
-from the ledge, his moccasined feet touching ground
-that was clear of pebbles and beyond the line of twigs.
-He glanced back to see the gigantic figure of the
-Susquehannock, standing upright against the rock, knife
-in hand, and watchful eyes roving from one to the
-other of the sleeping warriors, then stepped lightly
-across the body of the mulatto, and entered the hut.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Within it the darkness was gross. Pausing a
-moment to accustom his eyes to the blackness, there came
-to him from without the hoot of an owl. It was the
-signal agreed upon between him and his companion,
-and he wheeled to face the danger it announced.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The lithe, yellow figure that had lain in front of
-the doorway had waked. As Landless gazed, it rose
-to its knees, then with a quick, cat-like grace to its
-feet, stretched itself, cast a listening look around the
-sleeping circle, and laid its gun softly down, then
-with a noiseless step and a smile upon its evil face, it,
-too entered the hut.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless waited until the mulatto was well across
-the threshold, and then sprang upon him, dragging
-him to the ground, where he held him with his knee
-against his chest. He writhed and struggled, but the
-white man was the stronger, and held him down: he
-tried to cry out, but the other's hands were at his
-throat choking the life from him. Putting all his
-strength into one hand, Landless felt with the other
-for his knife. The movement brought his face
-forward into the shaft of moonlight that trembled through
-the opening. "You!" said the eyes of the mulatto,
-and his clutching hands tore at the hand about his
-throat. The hand pressed closer, and with the other
-Landless struck the knife into the yellow bosom.
-When the writhing form was quite still, he rose from
-his knees, and looked down upon the evil face flung
-back to meet the moonlight. The struggle had lasted
-but a minute, and had been without sound—not a
-sleeping savage had stirred. But he now heard
-frightened breathing within the hut. By this his eyes were
-accustomed to the darkness, and he made out something
-white niched into the corner opposite. As he
-advanced towards it, it started away, and would have
-brushed past him, but he seized it. "Madam!" he
-whispered. "Do not scream. It is I, Godfrey Landless."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the darkness he felt the rigor of terror leave the
-form which he held. It swayed against him, and the
-head fell back across his arm. He raised the fainting
-figure, and stepping across the body of the mulatto
-issued from the shed, to find Monakatocka standing
-beside the entrance, knife in hand, and watchfully
-regardful of the sleeping Ricahecrians.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-backward-track"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXX</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE BACKWARD TRACK</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Landless turned to the pathway by which they
-had come, but the Indian shook his head, and pointing
-to the stream which, making a sudden turn, brawled
-along at their very feet, stepped noiselessly down into
-the water, first, however, possessing himself of Luiz
-Sebastian's gun, which lay upon the ground beside the
-hut. Landless, following him in silence, would have
-turned his face towards the river, but again the
-Susquehannock shook his head and began to make his
-way slowly and warily up stream.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The other knew how to obey. Holding with one
-arm the unconscious form of the woman he had come
-so many leagues to seek, and with the other steadying
-himself by boulder and projecting cliff, he followed
-his companion past the sleeping Ricahecrians, out of
-the shadow of the great arch, into the splendor of the
-moonlight beyond. It was not until they had gone a
-long distance, past vast, scarred cliffs, through close,
-dark, scented tunnels formed by the overarching
-boughs of great arbor-vitæs, up smooth slides where
-the water came down upon them in long, unbroken,
-glassy green slopes, that Landless said, in a low voice:
-"Why do we go up this stream instead of back to
-the river? It is their road we are traveling."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The faint, reluctant smile of the Indian crossed the
-Susquehannock's face. "The white man is very wise
-except when he is in the woods. Then he is as if
-every brook ran fire-water and he had drunk of them
-all. A pappoose could trick him. When these
-Algonquin dogs wake and find the fawn fled and the
-yellow slave killed, they will cast about for our trail,
-and they will find that we came up from the river.
-Then, when they find no backward track, but only
-that we entered the water there, before the maiden's
-hut, they will think that we have gone down the
-stream, back to the river. They will go down to the
-river themselves, but when they have reached it they
-will not know what to do. They will think, 'They
-who come after the Ricahecrians into the Blue
-Mountains must be many, with great hearts and with
-guns.' They will think, 'They came in boats, and one of their
-braves and one Iroquois, stealing up this stream, came
-upon the Ricahecrians when Kiwassa had closed their
-eyes and their ears, and stole away the fawn that the
-Ricahecrians had taken, and killed the man who fled
-with them from the palefaces.' And it will take a
-long time for them to find that there were no boats
-and that but two real men have followed them into
-the Blue Mountains, for I covered our trail where this
-stream runs into the river very carefully. After a
-while they will find it, and after another while they
-will find that the chief of the Conestogas and his
-white brother and the maiden have gone up the
-stream, and they will come after us. But that will
-not be until after the full sun power, and by then
-we must be far from here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is good," said Landless briefly. "Monakatocka
-has the wisdom of the woods."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Monakatocka is a great chief," was the sententious
-reply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Do you think they will follow us when they find
-how greatly we have the start of them?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They will be upon our track, sun after sun, keen-eyed
-as the hawk, tireless as the wild horses, hungry
-as the wolf, until we reach the tribes that are friendly
-to the palefaces. And that will be many suns from
-now. I told my brother that we followed Death into
-the Blue Mountains. Now Death is upon our trail."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They came to a rivulet that emptied itself into the
-larger stream, and the Susquehannock led the way
-up its bed. Presently they reached a gently sloping
-mass of bare stone, a low hill running some distance
-back from the margin of the stream.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Good," grunted the Susquehannock. "The moccasin
-will make no mark here that the sun will not
-wipe out."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They clambered out upon the rock and stood
-looking down the ravine through which they had come.
-"My brother is tired," said the Indian. "Monakatocka
-will carry the maiden."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am not tired," Landless answered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian looked at the face, thrown back upon
-the other's shoulder. "She is fair, and whiter than
-the flowers the maidens pluck from the bosom of the
-pleasant river."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"She is coming to herself," said Landless, and laid
-her gently down upon the rock.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Presently she opened her eyes quietly upon him as
-he knelt beside her. "You came," she said dreamily.
-"I dreamt that you would. Where are my father
-and my cousin?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Seeking you still, madam, I doubt not, though I
-have not seen them since the day after you were
-taken. They went up the Pamunkey and so missed
-you. Thanks to this Susquehannock, I am more
-fortunate."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She lay and looked at him calmly, no surprise, but
-only a great peace in her face. "The mulatto," she
-said, "I feared him more than all the rest. When I
-saw him enter the hut I prayed for death. Did you
-kill him?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I trust so," said Landless, "but I am not certain,
-I was in too great haste to make sure."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not care," she said. "You will not let him
-hurt me—if he lives—nor let the Indians take me
-again?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, madam," Landless said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She smiled like a child and closed her eyes. In the
-moonlight which blanched her streaming robe and her
-loosened hair that, falling to her knees, wrapped her
-in a mantle of spun gold, she looked a wraith, a
-creature woven of the mist of the stream below, a Lorelei
-sleeping upon her rock. Landless, still upon his knee
-beside her, watched her with a beating heart, while
-the Susquehannock, leaning upon his gun, bent his
-darkly impassive looks upon them both. At length
-the latter said, "We must be far from here before
-the dogs behind us awake, and the Gold Hair cannot
-travel swiftly. Let us be going."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Madam," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She opened her eyes and he helped her to her feet.
-"We must hasten on," he said gently. "They will
-follow us and we must put as many leagues as possible
-between us before they find our trail."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I did not think of that!" she said, with dilating
-eyes. "I thought it was all past—the terror—the
-horror! Let us go, let us hasten! I am quite
-strong; I have learned how to walk through the
-woods. Come!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian glided before them and led the way
-over the friendly rocks. They left them and found
-themselves upon a carpet of pine needles, and then in
-a dell where the fern grew rankly and the rich black
-earth gave like a sponge beneath their feet. Here
-the Indian made Landless carry Patricia, and
-himself came last, walking backwards in the footprints of
-the other, and pausing after each step to do all that
-Indian cunning could suggest to cover their trail.
-They came to more rocky ledges and walked along
-them for a long distance, then found and went up a
-wide and shallow stream. Slowly the pale light of
-dawn diffused itself through the forest. In the
-branches overhead myriads of birds began to flutter
-and chirp, the squirrels commenced their ceaseless
-chattering, and through the white mist, at bends of
-the stream, they saw deer coming from the fern of the
-forest to drink. A great hill rose before them, bare
-of trees, covered only with a coarse growth of grass
-and short blue thistles in which already buzzed a
-world of bees; they climbed it and from the summit
-watched a ball of fire rise into the cloudless blue.
-The morning wind, blowing over that illimitable
-forest, fanned their brows, and a tide of woodland
-sound and incense swept up to them from the world
-below. Around them were the Blue Mountains—gigantic
-masses, cloudy peaks, vast ramparts rising
-from a sea of mist—mysterious fastnesses, scarcely
-believed in and never seen by the settlers of the level
-land—a magic country in which they placed much
-gold and the wandering colonists of Roanoke, the
-South Sea, and long-gowned Eastern peoples.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, the mountains!" said Patricia. "The dreadful,
-frowning mountains! When will we be quit of
-them? When, will we reach the level land and the
-blue water?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Before many days, I trust," said Landless. "See,
-our faces are set to the east—-towards home."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She stood in silence for a moment, her face lifted,
-the color slowly coming back to her cheeks and the
-light to her eyes, then said suddenly:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Did my father send you after me?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then how are you here?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He looked at her with a smile. "I broke
-gaol—and came."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A shadow crossed her face, but it was gone in a
-moment. "I am very grateful," she said. "You
-have saved me from worse than death."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is I that am thankful," he answered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They descended the hill in silence and found the
-Susquehannock, who had preceded them, squatted
-before a fire which he had kindled upon a flat rock
-beside one of the innumerable streamlets that wound
-here and there over the land.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The dogs yonder will need Iroquois eyes to spy
-out this trail," he said with grim satisfaction, as they
-came up to him. "Let my brother and the Gold
-Hair rest by the fire, and Monakatocka will go into
-the forest and get them something to eat."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was gone, his gigantic figure looking larger
-than life as he moved through the mist which still
-filled the hollow between the hills, and Landless and
-Patricia sat themselves down beside the fire. Landless
-piled upon it the dead wood with which the ground
-was strewn, and the flames leaped and crackled,
-sending up thin blue smoke against the hillside and
-reddening the bosom of the placid stream. When he
-had finished his task and taken his seat, there fell a
-silence and constraint upon the man and woman,
-brought through so many strange and wayward paths,
-through lives so widely differing, to this companionship
-in the heart of a waste and savage world. They
-sat opposite each other in the ruddy light of the fire,
-and each, looking into the dark or glowing hollows,
-saw there the same thing—the tobacco house and
-what had there passed.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I wish to believe in you," said Patricia at last,
-lifting appealing eyes to the opposite face. "But
-how can I? You lied to me!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless raised his head proudly. "Madam, will
-you listen to me—to my defense if you will? You
-are a Royalist: I am a Commonwealth man. Can
-you not see, that as ten years ago, in the estimation
-of you and yours, it was all that was just and heroic
-for a Cavalier to plot the downfall of the Government
-which then was, both here and at home, so they of
-the Commonwealth saw no disgrace in laboring for
-their cause, a cause as real and as high and as holy
-to them, madam, as was that of the Stuart and the
-Church to the Cavalier.... And will not the slave
-fight for his liberty? Is it of choice, do you think,
-that men lie rotting in prison, in the noisome holds of
-ships, are bought and sold like oxen, are chained to
-the oar, to the tobacco field, are herded with the refuse
-of the earth, are obedient to the finger, to the whip?
-We—they who are known as Oliverians, and they
-who are felons, and I who am, if you choose, of both
-parties, were haled here with ropes. What allegiance
-did we owe to them who had cast us out, or to them
-who bought us as they buy dumb beasts? As God
-lives, none! We were no longer regarded as men,
-we were chattels, animals, slaves, caged, and chained.
-And as the caged beast will break his bars if he can,
-so we strove to break ours. You have been a captive,
-madam. Is not freedom sweet to you? We also
-longed for it. We staked our lives upon the
-throw—and lost. That dream is over,—let it
-go! ... There is honor among rebels, madam, as among
-thieves. That morning after the storm, I had the
-choice of lying to you or of becoming a traitor indeed....
-But as to what I had before asked you to believe,
-that was the truth, is the truth. I know that
-in your eyes I am still the rebel to the King, well
-deserving the doom which awaits me, but if, after what
-I say to you, by the faith of a gentleman, before the
-God who is above the stillness of these hills, you still
-believe me criminal in aught else, you wrong me much,
-you wrong yourself!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He ceased abruptly, and rising, began to heap
-more wood upon the fire. The figure of the Indian,
-with something dark upon its shoulder, emerged from
-the spectral forest, and came towards them through
-the mist.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Monakatocka has found our breakfast," said
-Landless, forcing himself to speak with indifference,
-and without looking at his companion. "I am glad
-of it, for you must be faint from hunger."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am very thirsty," she said in a low voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If you will come to the water's edge, that at least
-can be quickly remedied."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She rose from the rock upon which she had been
-seated and followed him down to the brink of the
-little stream. "I would I had a cup of gold," he
-said, "and here is not even a great leaf. Will you
-drink from my hands, madam?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," she said; then deliberately, after a pause,
-"for I well believe them to be clean hands."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her own hand touched his as she spoke, and he put
-it to his lips in silence. Kneeling upon the turf by
-the stream, he raised the water in his hands and she
-stooped and drank from them, and then they went
-back to the fire and sat beside it without speaking
-until the arrival of Monakatocka, laden with a wild
-turkey. An hour later the Susquehannock carefully
-extinguished the fire, raked all the embers and ashes
-into the stream, hid beneath great rocks the débris
-of their morning meal, obliterated all moccasin prints,
-and having made the little hollow between the hills to
-all appearance precisely as it was a few hours before,
-when the foot of man had probably never entered it,
-stepped into the stream and announced that they
-were ready to pursue their journey. Before midday,
-the stream winding to the south, they left it, and
-plunging into the dark heart of the forest pushed
-rapidly on with their faces to the east.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-hut-in-the-clearing"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXXI</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE HUT IN THE CLEARING</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Five days later saw the wayfarers some thirty
-leagues to the eastward of the hollow in the hills.
-They had traveled swiftly, sleeping but a few hours
-of each night and in the daytime pausing for rest
-only when Landless, quietly watchful, saw the
-weariness growing in the eyes of the woman beside
-him, or noted her lagging footsteps. They had left
-the higher mountains behind them, but still moved
-through what seemed an uninhabited territory. No
-Indian village crowned the hills above the streams;
-they encountered no roving bauds; no solitary hunter
-met them; nowhere was there sign of human life. If
-their enemies were upon their track, they knew it
-not—perfect peace, perfect solitude seemed to encompass
-them. Still the Indian was vigilant; covering
-their trail with unimaginable ingenuity, taking
-advantage of every running stream, every stony hillside,
-building a fire only in some hidden hollow or fold of
-the hills, using his bow and arrow to bring down the
-deer or wild fowl which furnished them food—he
-stalked behind them, or sat bolt upright against the
-tree or rock beneath which they had made their
-resting place, tireless, watchful, the breathing image of
-caution. If he slept, it was a sleep from which the
-sound of a falling acorn, the sleepy stir of a partridge
-in the fern was sufficient to awaken him. Sometimes
-they rested by fires, for they heard the wolves through
-the darkness; upon the nights when this was necessary
-the Susquehannock sat with his gun across his
-knees, piercing the darkness in every direction with
-keen and restless eyes. Nothing worse than the
-wolves—cowardly as yet, for though drawing swiftly
-nearer, winter and famine were still distant—threatened
-them; no sound other than the forest sounds
-disturbed them; through the scant undergrowth or
-over the moss and partridge berry brushed nothing
-more appalling than bear or badger. But the Indian
-watched on.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Day after day Landless and Patricia walked side by
-side through the reddening forest. His hands
-steadied her over crags or down ravines, or broke a way
-for her through vast beds of sassafras or mile-long
-tangles of wild grape, and when their way lay along
-the bed of streams he carried her. She had no need
-to complain of fatigue, for he saw when she was weary,
-and called a halt. At their rustic meals he waited
-upon her with grave courtesy, and when they halted
-for the night he made her couch of fallen leaves and
-wove for it a screen of branches. They spoke but
-little and only of the needs of the hour. She bore
-herself towards him kindly and gently, thanking him
-with voice and smile for all that he did for her, and
-there was no mistrust in her eyes; but he saw, or
-fancied he saw, a shadow in their depths, and
-thinking, "She does not forget, and neither must I," he
-set a watch upon himself, and bounds, across which
-he was not to step.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Upon the afternoon of the sixth day they were
-passing through a deep and narrow ravine—a mere
-crack between two precipitous, heavily wooded
-mountains—when the Indian stopped short in his tracks
-and uttered a warning "Ugh!" then bent forward in
-a listening attitude.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What is it?" asked Landless in a low voice. "I
-hear nothing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is a sound," said the other in the same tone.
-"I do not know what yet, for it is far off. But it is
-in front of us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Shall we go on?" demanded Landless, and the
-Indian nodded.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>It was late afternoon, and the hills which closed in
-behind them as the gorge writhed to left and right
-hid the sun. Great trees, too, pine and chestnut,
-walnut and oak, leaned towards each other from the
-opposing banks, and together with the overhanging
-rocks, mantled with fern, made a twilight of the pass
-beneath. Here and there the silver stem of a birch
-stood up tall and straight, and looked a ghostly
-sentinel. "Do you hear it still?" demanded Landless
-when they had gone some distance in dead silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And still in front of us?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, what can it be?" cried Patricia, turning her
-white face upon Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A cold wind, blowing from open spaces beyond,
-rushed up the ravine. "I hear a very faint sound,"
-said Landless, "like the tapping of a woodpecker in
-the heart of the forest."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the sound of the axe of the white man," said
-the Indian. "Some one is cutting down a tree."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There can be no ranger or pioneer within many
-leagues of us!" exclaimed Landless. "No white
-man hath ever come so far. It must be an Indian!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Susquehannock shook his head. "Why should
-an Indian cut down a tree? We kill them and let
-them stand until they are bare and white like the
-bones of a man when the wolves have finished with
-him, and they fall of themselves."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If my father still searches for me," said Patricia
-in a low voice, "may it not be his party that we hear?
-There may be a stream there. They may make
-canoes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"With all my heart I pray that it be so, madam,"
-said Landless. "But we will soon know. See,
-Monakatocka has gone on ahead."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She did not answer, and they walked on through
-the gloom of the defile. Presently their path became
-rough and broken, blocked with large stones and
-heavily shadowed by cedars projecting from the rocks
-above and draped with vines. He held out his hands
-and she took them, and he helped her across the rough
-places. He felt her hands tremble in his, and he
-thought it was with the ecstasy of the hope which
-inspired her.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"If it is indeed so," she said once in a voice so low
-that he had to bend to catch the words, "if it is
-indeed my father, then this is the last time you will
-help me thus."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," he answered steadily. "The last time."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They passed the rocks and came to where the ravine
-widened. The sound that had perplexed them was
-now plainly audible; there was no mistaking the
-quick, ringing strokes of the axe. They rounded a
-jutting cliff and abruptly emerged from the chill
-darkness of the gorge upon a noble landscape of hill and
-valley, autumn woods and flowing water, all bathed
-in the golden light of the sinking sun and inestimably
-bright and precious of aspect after the gloom through
-which they had been traveling. But it was not the
-beauty of the scene which drew an exclamation from
-them both. At a little distance rose a knoll, covered
-with short grass and fading golden-rod, and with its
-base laved by a crystal stream of some width, and
-upon the knoll, shaded by a couple of magnificent
-maples, and covered with the pale and feathery bloom
-of the wild clematis, stood a small, rude hut. Smoke
-rose from its crazy chimney, and upon the strip of
-greensward before the door rolled a little, half-naked
-child—a white child. As the travelers stared in
-amazement, a woman's voice rang out, freshly and
-sweetly, in an English ballad. The trees had been
-cleared away from around the knoll, and in their place
-rose the yellowing stalks of Indian corn. The little
-mound, feathered with the gold of the golden-rod and
-girt with the gold of the maize, rose like a fairy isle
-from the limitless sea of forest, and the apparition of
-a troop of veritable elves would have astonished the
-wanderers less than did the tiny cabin, the romping
-child, and the clear song of the woman.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Indian glided to their side from behind the
-trunk of an oak. "Ugh," he said with emphasis.
-"He is mad and so he has his scalp still." As he
-spoke he pointed to where, at a little distance, a man,
-with his back turned to the forest, was busily felling
-a tree.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He dares much," said Landless. "We did not
-think to see the face of a white man—pioneer, ranger,
-trapper or trader—for many a league yet. He has
-built his house in the jaws of the wolf."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia gazed at the hut with wistful eyes. "There
-is a woman there," she said, and Landless heard her
-voice tremble for the first time in their long, toilsome
-and painful journey. "There is no need to pass them
-by, is there? It looks very fair and peaceful. May
-we not rest here for this one night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said Landless gently, reading, as he read all
-her fancies and desires, her longing for the
-companionship of a woman, though for so short a time. The
-Indian, too, nodded assent. "Good! but Monakatocka
-will watch to-night."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They moved through the checkered light and shade
-towards the man who worked at the foot of the knoll.
-They were quite near him when the woman, whose
-voice they had heard, came to the door of the cabin,
-shaded her eyes with her hand, looked towards the
-ravine, and saw the three figures emerging from it.
-With a loud cry she snatched up the child at her feet
-and rushed down the knoll towards the man, who at
-the sound of her voice dropped his axe, caught up a
-musket which leaned against a stump beside him, and
-wheeling, presented the gun at the newcomers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Give me your kerchief, madam," said Landless,
-and advanced with the white lawn in his hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Halt!" cried the man with the gun.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are friends," called Landless. "This lady
-and I are from the Settlements. This Indian is not
-Algonquin, but Iroquois—a Susquehannock, as you
-may tell by his size. You need have no fear. We
-are quite alone."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man slowly lowered his gun. "What, in the
-name of all the fiends, do you here?" he said, wiping
-away with the back of his hand the cold sweat that
-had sprung to his forehead. He was a tall man with
-a sinewy frame and a dare-devil face, tanned to
-well-nigh the hue of the Indian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I might ask the same question of you," said
-Landless, coming up to him with a smile. "This
-lady was captured and carried off by a band of roving
-Ricahecrians who bore her into the Blue Mountains.
-We ask your hospitality for to-night. The lady is
-very weary, and she has not seen the face of a woman
-for many weeks. Your good wife will entreat her
-kindly, I know."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The woman, who now stood beside the man, smiled,
-but doubtfully; the man's face too was clouded, and
-there was an uneasy light in his eyes. Landless,
-looking steadily at him, saw upon his forehead a mark
-which served to explain his evident perturbation.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You need not fear me," he said quietly. "'T is
-none of our business how you come to be here in this
-wilderness, so far from what has been counted the
-furthest outpost."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The man, feeling his gaze upon him, raised his
-hand with an involuntary motion to his forehead, then
-dropped it, awkwardly enough.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I see," said Landless. "I understand. I have
-been—I am—a servant. A runaway, too, if you like.
-I have been in trouble. I would not betray you if I
-could: that I cannot, goes without saying. Now, will
-you shelter us for this night?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," said the man, his face clearing. "As you
-say, you could n't do us harm if you would, seeing
-that masters, and d—d overseers, and bloodhounds
-are at the world's end for us. We are beyond their
-reach. Bring up the lady. Joan, here, will see to her."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>An hour later the woman and Patricia sat side by
-side upon the doorstep in the long mountain twilight.
-At their feet the little child crowed and clapped its
-hands, and plucked at the golden-rod growing about
-the door. Below them, beside the placid stream, the
-owner of the hut and Godfrey Landless paced slowly
-up and down, now disappearing into the shadow of the
-trees, now dimly seen in the open spaces, while the
-Indian lay at full length beneath the maples, with his
-eye upon the blackness of the ravine down which they
-had come.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is fair to look upon, and peaceful," Patricia
-said dreamily, "but Danger lives in these dreadful
-mountains. Why did you come here?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We came because we loved," the woman said simply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But why into the very land of the savages, so far
-from safety, so far from the Settlements?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The woman turned her eyes upon the beautiful face
-beside her and studied it in silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will tell you," she said at last, "for I believe
-you are as good as you are beautiful, and you are
-as beautiful as an angel. And, though I can see
-that you are a lady, yet you are woman too, as I am,
-and you have suffered much, as I have, and have
-loved too, I think, as I have loved."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have never loved," said Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The woman smiled, and shook her head. "There
-is a look in the eyes that only comes with that. I
-know it." She gathered the child to her, and beating
-its little hand against her bosom, began her story:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is four years since I signed to come to the
-Plantations, to become the servant of an up-river
-planter—and to better myself. It was a hard life,
-my lady, a hard life—you cannot guess how hard....
-One day a neighboring planter sent a message to my
-master, and I (for I served in the house) took it from
-the messenger. The messenger was one that I had
-known in the village at home, in England. He had
-left home to make his fortune, and I had not heard
-of him for a long time. They used to call me his
-sweetheart. When I saw him I cried out, and he
-caught my hands in his.... After that we met
-whenever we could, on Sundays, on Instruction days,
-whenever chance offered. He had tried to run away
-twice before we met, but he never tried afterwards.
-His master was a hard man—mine was worse ... After
-a while we began to meet in secret—at night ... You
-are a lady—that is different—you cannot
-understand; but I loved him, loved him as well as
-any lady in the land could love; better, maybe
-... There came a night when I was followed, and taken,
-and he with me." She broke off to smell at the
-scentless spear of golden-rod which the child held up, and
-to say, "Yes, my darling, pretty, pretty, pretty," then
-went on with her eyes following the figures walking
-up and down beside the stream. "The next night
-found us in the sheriff's hands, in the gaol at the
-courthouse. Oh that blank, dreadful, heavy night!
-I felt the lash already—I did not mind that—but I
-saw the platform and the post, and the gaping crowd
-beneath. I thought of him, and my heart was sick;
-I thought of my mother, and my tears fell like rain....
-There was a noise at the window, and I stood
-upon my stool to see what it was. It was he! He
-had a knife and he worked and wrenched at the bars
-until he had wrenched them away, then dragged me
-through the window and we stood together beneath
-the stars—free! Another moment and we were down
-at the water side and into a boat which was fastened
-there. We loosed it and rowed with all our speed up
-the river. He had killed the gaoler and gotten away,
-bringing with him a musket and an axe. All that
-night we rowed, and when morning broke we were
-well-nigh past the settlements, for we had been far
-up river to begin with. That day we hid in the reeds,
-but when night came we sped up the stream. We
-came to the falls of the far west and left our boat
-there. For many days we walked through the woods,
-hurrying on, day after day, for when we lay down at
-night, I saw in my dreams the flash of the torches
-and heard the baying of the hounds. After a long
-while we came to an Indian village not many leagues
-from here, and there we found the mercies of the
-savage kinder than the mercies of the white man. They
-may have thought us mad—I do not know—but
-they did not harm us. There we dwelt for a time,
-in the stranger's wigwam, and there the child was
-born." She pressed the little hand which she held,
-and which she had never ceased to beat against her
-bosom, to her lips. "He would have stayed in the
-village, but in sleep I still heard the bloodhounds, and
-we left the friendly Indians and pressed on. We
-came upon this knoll on just such an evening as
-this—the light in the west, and the stream very still,
-with a large white star shining down upon it. We
-lay down beside it, and that night I slept without a
-dream.... We have been here ever since, and here
-we shall stay until we die."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is fair now," said Patricia, "but in a little
-while it will be winter and very cold."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Bitterly cold," said the woman. "The snow lies
-long in these hills, and the wind howls down the
-ravine."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And the wolves are bold in winter."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Very bold. This scar upon my arm is from the
-teeth of one which I fought here, on the very
-threshold."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Indians threaten always, summer or winter."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay, sooner or later they will come against us.
-We shall die that way at last. But what does it
-matter—so that we die together?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The lady of the manor turned her pure, pale face
-upon the other with wonder, and yet with
-comprehension, written upon it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are happy!" she said, almost in a whisper.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I am happy," the woman answered, a light
-that was not from the faintly crimson west upon her
-face.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="attack"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXXII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">ATTACK</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>About midnight, Landless, lying upon the dirt
-floor of the lean-to attached to the one room of the
-cabin, felt a hand upon his shoulder and opened his
-eyes upon a shadowy figure, blocking up the starlight
-that came faintly in at the open door.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hist!" said the figure. "Ricahecrians!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless sprang to his feet. "My God! You are sure?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are coming out of the ravine. You will
-hear the whoop directly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The owner of the hut, stirred by the Susquehannock's
-foot, started up. Such an alarm being about
-the least surprising thing that could happen, he kept
-his wits, and after the first intake of the breath and
-exclamation of, "Indians!" he went about his
-preparations coolly enough. Rushing into the cabin
-where Landless had already waked the women, he
-groped for his tinder box, and with a steady hand
-struck a light and fired a pine knot which he stuck
-into a block of wood pierced to receive it; then
-jerked from the wall his musket and powder horn.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You both have guns," he said coolly. "Good!
-We 'll die fighting." The woman had flown to the
-door, had seen that the heavy wooden bars were
-drawn across it, and now stood beside him with a
-resolute face, and an axe in her hands.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A moment of silence, and then the quiet night was
-cleft by the war whoop—dreadful sound, forerunner
-of death and torture, concentrating in its savage
-cadence all ideas of terror! A moment more, and
-there came the sound of many moccasined feet and
-the hurling of many bodies against the door. The
-door held, and the man put the muzzle of his gun
-in one of the cracks between the logs and fired.
-The explosion was followed by a yell. Shot and
-cry preluded pandemonium. Without were demoniacal
-cries, quick crashing blows against the door,
-stealthy feet, clambering forms; within were smoke
-and the noise of the muskets, the crying of the child,
-and a red and flickering light which now brought
-out each detail of the rude interior, now plunged all
-into shadow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are making it hot for them," cried the owner
-of the hut, reloading his musket. "There 's some
-shall go to hell before we do. Joan, my girl—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>An arrow, whistling through a crack, pierced his
-brain and he fell to the ground with a crash. The
-shriek that the woman set up was answered from
-without by a triumphant yell, and then one voice
-was heard speaking.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the mulatto!" cried Patricia, clasping her
-hands.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," answered Landless grimly. "I thought I
-had done for that devil, but it seems not. May I
-have better luck this time!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ugh!" said the Indian, and pointed to the roof,
-which was low and thatched with dried grass and
-moss.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I see," said Landless. "The cabin is on fire.
-We must leave it in five minutes, come what may."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We will never leave it alive," the Indian said
-calmly. "The dogs have us fast. The Chief of the
-Conestogas will die in a strange land; his bones will
-be a plaything for the wolves of the mountains; his
-scalp will hang before the wigwam of an Algonquin
-dog. He will never see the village and the pleasant
-river, never will he smoke the peace pipe, he and his
-braves, with the Wyandots and the Lenni Lenape,
-sitting beneath the mulberries in front of the lodge.
-He will never see the cornfeast. He will never dance
-the war dance again, nor will he lead the war party.
-The sagamore dies, and who will tell his tribe? He
-falls like a leaf in the forest, like a pebble that is
-cast into the water. The leaf is not seen: the stream
-closes above the pebble—it is gone!" His voice
-rose into a chant, stern and mournful, and his vast
-form appeared to expand, to become taller. He threw
-down his gun and drew his long, bright knife.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are upon us!" cried Landless, and thrust
-Patricia behind him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The rude door, constructed of the trunks of
-saplings, bound together with withes, crashed inwards,
-coming to the floor with a tremendous noise, and a
-dozen savages precipitated themselves into the cabin.
-Landless fired, bringing one to his knee; then clubbed
-his musket and swung it over his shoulder. Between
-him and the Susquehannock, standing beside him
-with bent body and knife drawn back against his
-breast, and the invaders, was a space some few feet
-in width, and in this space something dreadful now
-happened.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>On one side lay the body of the man with the
-woman crouched above it, on the other a pile of
-skins upon which lay the little child. It had sobbed
-itself into exhaustion and quiet, but terrified afresh
-by the savage forms pouring through the doorway,
-the increased and awful clamor, the flames which had
-now seized upon the walls, and the choking smoke
-which filled the hut, it now scrambled from the pallet,
-and with a weak cry started across the space towards
-its mother. It crossed the path of the Ricahecrian
-chief—he glanced downwards, saw the tiny tottering
-figure with its outstretched arms, caught it up, and
-holding it by its feet, dashed its head against the
-ground. The cry which the child uttered as he
-raised it reached the until then deaf ears of the
-mother. She started up with a shriek that rang
-high above the yelling of the savages, and darted
-forward, only to receive at her very feet the mangled
-form of the baby she had sung to sleep but a few
-hours before. She caught it to her breast and with
-another dreadful cry rushed upon the savage. He
-met her, seized her free arm, raised it, and plunged
-his knife into her bosom. Still clasping the child to
-her bosom, she fell without a groan, while the Indian
-bounded on towards the three who yet remained alive.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Susquehannock met him. "A chief for a
-chief," he said with a cold smile, and the two locked
-together in a deadly embrace. When the Ricahecrian
-was dead, the Susquehannock turned to find
-Landless—one Indian dead before him, another writhing
-away like a wounded snake—confronting across
-the body at his feet the graceful figure and the
-amber-hued, evil, smiling face of Luiz Sebastian. So
-strong were the flames by now, and so dense and
-stifling the smoke, that of the score or more who had
-broken into the cabin but few remained within its
-walls, which were fast becoming those of a furnace,
-the majority retreating to the fresh air outside,
-whence they whooped on to their devil's work the
-bolder spirits within.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>These now bore down </span><em class="italics">en masse</em><span> upon the devoted
-three. One threw his tomahawk; it whistled within
-half an inch of Landless's head, and stuck into the
-wall behind him. Another struck at him with his
-knife, but he beat him down with his musket, and
-turned again to the mulatto, who, knife in hand,
-watched his chance to run in upon him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Look to the yellow slave, my brother," cried the
-Susquehannock, "I will care for these dogs," and
-hurled his gigantic form upon them. One went down
-before his knife; he broke the back of another, bending
-him like a reed across his knee; a third fell, cleft
-to the brain by his tomahawk—there was a fresh
-influx from without, and he was borne down and knives
-thrust into him. Struggling to his feet, with one
-last superhuman exertion of his vast strength, he
-shook them off as a stag shakes off the dogs, and
-stretching out his arm, cried to Landless, dimly seen
-through the ever thickening smoke;—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"My brother, farewell! I said we should find
-Death in the Blue Mountains.... The Iroquois
-laughs at the Algonquin dogs, laughs at
-Death—dies laughing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He broke into wild, unearthly, choking laughter, his
-figure swaying to and fro like a pine in a storm. The
-laughter, an indescribable and most dreadful sound,
-became low, choked, a mere rattle in the throat, died
-into silence, and the laugher crashed to the ground
-like a pine for which the storm has been too much.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless drew a breath that was like a moan, but
-kept his eyes upon the yellow menace before him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Ricahecrians are my good friends," said Luiz
-Sebastian. "They promise me a wigwam in their
-village in the Blue Mountains. I shall lead to it a
-bride, and she shall be no Indian girl."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless struck at him over the dead body between
-them, but the mulatto, springing back, avoided
-the blow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is my hour," he said, still with a smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A portion of the roof fell in, making a barrier of
-flame between them. A volume of smoke arose, and
-through it Landless and Patricia dimly saw Indians
-and mulatto making for the doorway, driven forth by
-the intolerable heat and the imminent danger of the
-burning walls and the remainder of the roof caving in
-upon them. Beyond Landless was the square opening
-leading into the tiny shed in which he had been
-sleeping when this midnight visitation came upon them.
-Raising Patricia in his arms, he made for it, and they
-presently found themselves in temporary security. It
-was but for a moment, he knew, for the flames were
-already taking hold upon the shed, but as he set his
-burden down he whispered encouraging words.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I know," she answered. "We are in God's hands.
-I would rather die than to come into that man's power.
-But the door to the shed is open and the way seems
-clear. Could we not escape even now?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Alas! madam, the flames make it as light as day
-around the cabin. They would certainly see us. And
-yet if we stay, we burn. When the fire reaches this
-straw above our heads we will try it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I would rather stay here," said Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Behind them the flames roared and crackled, the
-cabin burning like a torch, and with the flames rose
-and fell the triumphant cries of the savages, who,
-unaware of the existence of the tiny shed, so covered
-with the vines that draped the cabin that it seemed
-one with it, congregated in front of the gap in the
-wall where had been the door, and waited for their
-still living victims to emerge from it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Look!" breathed Patricia, grasping Landless's arm.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They stood facing the open door of the shed, and
-gazing through it down the lit slope of the knoll.
-Into the light, out of the darkness at the foot of the
-hill, now glided a man, naked save for the loin cloth,
-and painted with horrible devices; in the figure,
-noiseless and bent forward, savage cunning; in the
-eyes, the lust for blood. In his footsteps came his
-double, then a third, in all points exactly similar,
-then a fourth, a fifth—a long line, creeping as
-silently as shadows—a nightmare procession—up
-through the lurid light.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless drew Patricia further into the shadow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Wait," he said. "They may prove our deliverance."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The stealthy line reached the summit of the knoll,
-then broadened into a disc, and swept past the frail
-shelter in which stood the fugitives. A moment, and
-the war whoop rang out, to be answered by a burst of
-yells from the Ricahecrians, and then by prolonged
-and awful clamor.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Now is our time," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Hand in hand they ran from the shed that was now
-in a light flame, and down the slope up which had
-come the band of unconscious Samaritans.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The stream!" said Landless. "There is a small
-raft upon it if they have not destroyed it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>They made for the water, found the raft hidden in
-a clump of reeds and uninjured, and stepped upon it.
-In ten minutes' time from the appearance of the new
-factor in the sum they were moving steadily, if slowly,
-down a stream so wide that in Europe it would have
-been called a river. The glare from the burning cabin
-faded, the flaming mass itself shrunk until it looked a
-burning bush, then dwindled to a star. The noise of
-the struggle upon the mount was with them longer,
-but at length it, too, died away.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Which will conquer?" said Patricia at last, from
-where she crouched at the feet of Landless, who stood
-erect, poling.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The Ricahecrians were the stronger," he answered.
-"But they may be so handled that they will not come
-at us again. That must be our hope."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There followed a long silence, broken by Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The baby," she said in a quivering voice, "the
-poor, pretty, innocent little thing!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is well with it," said Landless. "It is spared
-all toil and suffering. It is better as it is."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The man and woman went together," said Patricia,
-still with the sob in her voice. "They would
-have chosen it so, I think. But the poor Indian—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"He was my friend," said Landless slowly, "and I
-brought him death."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is I that brought him death!" cried Patricia,
-tossing up her arms. "I that shall bring you death!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Her voice rose into a cry that echoed drearily from
-the hills about them, and she beat her hands against
-the raft with a sudden passion.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You would bring me no unwelcome gift," said
-Landless steadily, "provided only that the time when
-I could serve you with my life were past."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She did not answer, and they floated on in silence
-down the little river, between banks lined with dwarf
-willows and sighing reeds. With the dawn they came
-to rapids through which they could not pilot their
-frail craft. Leaving the water, they turned their
-faces towards the rising sun, and pursued their
-journey through the forest that seemed to stretch to the
-end of the world.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-fall-of-the-leaf"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXXIII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE FALL OF THE LEAF</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Days passed, and the forest put on a beauty,
-austere, yet fantastic, bizarre. Above it hung a pale
-blue sky; within it, a perpetual, pale blue haze, through
-which blazed the scarlet and gold of the trees—great
-bonfires which did not warm, flaming pyres which
-were never consumed. Morning and evening a shroud
-of chill, white mist fell upon them, or they would have
-mocked the sunrise and the sunset. Along the
-summit of low hills ran a comb of fire—the scarlet of
-the sumach, leaf and berry; underfoot were crimson
-vines like trails and splashes of blood; into the streams
-from which the wanderers stooped to drink, fell the
-gold of the sycamore. From the hills they looked
-down upon a red and yellow world, a gorgeous
-bourgeoning and blossoming that put the spring to shame,
-a sea of splendor with here and there a dark-green isle
-of cedar or of pine. Day after day saw the same calm
-blue sky, the same blue haze, the same slow drifting
-of crimson and gold to earth. The winds did not
-blow, and the murmur of the forest was hushed. All
-sound seemed muffled and remote. The deer passed
-noiseless down the long aisles, the beaver and the otter
-slipped noiseless into the stream, the bear rolled its
-shambling bulk away from human neighborhood like
-a shapeless shadow. At times vast flocks of wild
-pigeons darkened the air, but they passed like a cloud.
-The singing birds were gone. Only at night did sound
-awake, for then the wolves howled, and the infrequent
-scream of the panther chilled the blood, and the
-fires which the wanderers must needs build roared
-and crackled through the darkness. In the daytime
-beauty, vast and melancholy; in the night, shadows
-and mysteries, the voice of wild beasts and the
-stillness of the stars; at all times an enemy, they knew
-not how far away or how near at hand, behind them.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Through this world which seemed more a phantasm
-than a reality, Landless and Patricia fared, and were
-happy. All passion, all fear, all mistrust and anger
-slept in that enchanted calm. They never spoke of
-the past, they had well-nigh ceased to think of it.
-When they knelt upon the turf beside some crystal
-brook, and drank of the water which seemed red wine
-or molten gold according to the nature of the trees
-above it, it might have been the water of Lethe.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the illimitable forest, too, in the monotony of
-sunshine and shade, of glade and dell, of crystal
-streams and tiny valleys, each the counterpart of the
-other, in dense woods and grassy savannahs; in the
-yesterday so like to-day, and the to-day so like
-to-morrow, there was no hint of the future. It was
-enchanted ground, where to-morrow must always be like
-to-day. They kept their faces to the east, and they
-walked each day as many leagues as her strength
-would permit, and Landless, imitating as best he
-could the dead Susquehannock, took all precautions
-to cover their trail; but that done all was done, and
-they put care behind them. Landless, walking in a
-dream, knew that it was a dream, and said to himself,
-"I must awaken, but not yet. I will dream and be
-happy yet a little while." But Patricia dreamt and
-knew it not. She kept her wonted state, or, rather,
-with a quiet insistence he kept it for her. He never
-addressed her save as "Madam," and he cared for her
-comfort, and in all things bore himself towards her
-with the formal courtesy he would have shown a
-queen. He said to himself, "Godfrey Landless,
-Godfrey Landless, thou mayst forget much, perhaps, for a
-little while; but not this! If thou dost, thou art no
-honorable man."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Master of himself, he walked beside her, cared for
-her, tended her, guarded her, served her as if he had
-been a knight-errant out of a romance, and she a
-distressed princess. And she rewarded him with a
-delicate kindliness, and a perfectly trustful, childlike
-dependence upon his strength, wisdom, and resource.
-All her bearing towards him was marked by an
-inexpressible charm, half-playful, wholly gracious and
-womanly. The lady of the manor was gone, and in
-her place moved the Patricia Verney of the enchanted
-forest—a very different creature.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Thus they fared through the dying summer, and
-were happy in the present of soft sunshine, tender
-haze, fantastic beauty. Sometimes they walked in
-silence, too truly companions to feel the need of words;
-at other times they talked, and the hours flew past,
-for they both had wit, intelligence, quick fancy, high
-imagination. Sometimes their laughter rang through
-the glades of the forest, and set the squirrels in the
-oaks to chattering; sometimes in the melancholy grace
-of the evening when the purple twilight sank through
-the trees, and the large stars came out one by one,
-they spoke of grave things, of the mysteries of life
-and death, of the soul and its hereafter. She had
-early noticed that he never lay down at night without
-having first silently prayed. There had been a time
-when she would have laughed at this as Puritan
-hypocrisy, but now, one dark night, when the noises of the
-forest were loud about them, and the wind rushed
-through the trees, she came close to him and knelt
-beside him. Thenceforward each night, before they
-lay down beside their fire, and when from out the
-darkness came all weird and mournful sounds, when
-the owl hooted, and the catamount screamed, and the
-long howl of the wolf was answered by its fellow, he
-stood with bared head, and in a few short, simple
-words commended them both to God. "I will both
-lay me down in peace and sleep, for Thou, Lord, only
-makest me to dwell in safety."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>There came a day when they sat down to rest upon
-the dark, smooth ground in a belt of pines, and looked
-between rows of stately columns to where, in the
-distance, the arcade was closed by a broken and confused
-glory of crimson oak and yellow maple. Landless told
-her that it was like gazing at a rose window down the
-long nave of a cathedral.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have never seen a cathedral," she said; "I have
-dreamed of them, though, of your Milton's 'dim
-religious light,' and of the rolling music."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have seen many," he answered. "But none of
-them are to me what the abbey at Westminster is. If
-you should ever see it—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Something in her face stopped him: there was a
-silence, and then he said quietly:—</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"When you shall see it, is perhaps better, madam?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," she answered, gazing before her with wide
-fixed eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He did not finish his sentence, and neither spoke
-again until they had left the pines and were forcing
-their way through the tall grass and reeds of a wide
-savannah. They came to a small, clear stream, dotted
-with wild fowl and mirroring the pale blue sky, and
-he lifted her in his arms as was his wont and bore
-her through the shallow water. As he set her gently
-down upon the other side, she said in a low voice, "I
-thought you knew. Had it not been for that night,
-that night which sets us here, you and I,—I should
-be now in London, at Whitehall, at some masque or
-pageant perhaps. I should be all clad in brocade and
-jewels, not like this—" She touched her ragged
-gown as she spoke, then burst into strange laughter.
-"But God disposes! And you—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I should be in a place which is never mentioned
-at Court, madam," said Landless grimly. "The
-grave, to wit. Unless indeed his Excellency proposed
-hanging me in chains."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She cried out as though she had been struck.
-"Don't!" she said passionately. "Don't speak to
-me so! I will not bear it!" and ran past him into the
-woods beyond the savannah.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>When he came up with her he found her lying on a
-mossy bank with her face hidden.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Madam," he said, kneeling beside her, "forgive me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She lifted a colorless face from her hands. "How
-far are we from the Settlements?" she demanded.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not know, madam. Some twenty leagues,
-probably, from the frontier posts."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How far from the friendly tribes?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Something less than that distance."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Then when we reach them, sir," she said imperiously,
-"you are to leave me with them at one of the
-villages above the falls."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To leave you there!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes. You will tell them that I am the daughter
-of one of the paleface chiefs, of one whom the great
-white chief calls 'brother,' and then they will not
-dare to harm me or to detain me. They will send
-me down the river to the nearest post, and the men
-there will bring me on to Jamestown, and so home."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And why may not I bring you on to Jamestown—and
-so home?" demanded Landless with a smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Because—because—you know that you are lost
-if you return to the Settlements."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And nevertheless I shall return," he said with
-another smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She struck her hands together. "You will be mad—mad!
-If you had not been their leader!—but as
-it is, there is no hope. Leave me with the friendly
-Indians, then go yourself to the northward. Make
-for New Amsterdam. God will carry you through
-the Indians as he has done so far. I will pray to
-him that he do so. Ah, promise me that you will go!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless took her hand and kissed it. "Were you
-in absolute safety, madam," he said gently, "and if it
-were not for one other thing, I would go, because you
-wish it, and because I would save you any pang,
-however slight, that you might feel for the fate of one
-who was, who is, your servant—your slave. I would
-go from you, and because it else might grieve you, I
-would strive to keep my life through the forest,
-through the winter—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah, the winter!" she cried. "I had forgotten
-that winter will come."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But to do that which you propose," he continued,
-"to leave you to the mercy of fierce and treacherous
-Indians, but half subdued, friends to the whites only
-because they must—it is out of the question. To
-leave you at a frontier post among rude trappers and
-traders, or at some half savage pioneer's, is equally
-impossible. What tale would you have to tell
-Colonel Verney? 'The Ricahecrians carried me
-into the Blue Mountains. There your servant
-Landless found me and brought me a long distance
-towards my home. But at the last, to save his own
-neck, forfeit to the State, he left me, still in the
-wilderness and in danger, and went his way.' My
-honor, madam, is my own, and I choose not to so stain
-it. Again: I must be the witness to your story.
-You have wandered for many weeks in a wilderness,
-far beyond the ken of your friends. To your world,
-madam, I am a rebel, traitor and convict, a wretch
-capable of any baseness, of any crime. If I go back
-with you, throwing myself into the power of Governor
-and Council, at least I shall be credited with having
-so borne myself towards my master's daughter as to
-fear nothing from their hands on that score. The
-idle and censorious cannot choose but believe when
-you say, 'I am come scatheless through weeks of
-daily and hourly companionship with this man.
-Rebel, and traitor, and gaol-bird, though he be, he
-never injured me in word, thought, or deed.' ... For
-all these reasons, madam, we must be companions
-still."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She had covered her face while he was speaking,
-and she kept it hidden when he had finished. The
-slowly lengthening shadows of the trees had barred
-the little glade with black when he spoke again. It
-was only to ask in his usual voice if she were rested
-and ready to continue their journey.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She raised her head and looked at him with
-swimming eyes, then held out two trembling hands. He
-took them, helped her to her feet, and before releasing
-them, bent and touched them with his lips. Then
-side by side and in silence they traveled on through
-the halcyon calm of the world around them.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="an-accident"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXXIV</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">AN ACCIDENT</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>It was early morning, and the mist lay heavy upon
-the forest and on the bosom of the James. Landless
-and Patricia raked together the dying embers of their
-fire and heaped fresh wood upon them. The flames
-leaped up, warming their chilled bodies and filling
-the hollow that had been their camping place with a
-cheerful light, in which the moisture that clothed tree
-bole and fallen log and withered fern glistened like
-diamonds. Their breakfast of deer meat and broiled
-fish, nuts and a few late clusters of grape, with
-coldest water from a spring hard by, was eaten amidst
-laughter and pleasant talk. When they had lingered
-through it and when Landless had carefully extinguished
-their fire and had seen to the priming of his
-gun, they addressed themselves to their journey.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>A bowshot away was the river, and Patricia willed
-that they walk along its banks that they might see
-the white mist lift, and the silver flash of fish rising
-from the water, and the swoop of the kingfisher.
-Landless agreeing, they went down to the river, and
-standing upon a rocky spit of ground which ran far
-out into the stream, they looked down the misty
-expanse, then turned involuntarily and looked up. At
-that moment the fog lifted.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah!" cried Patricia, and shrunk back, cowering
-almost to the ground.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless seized her in his arms and ran with her
-across the shingle and up the bank. Plunging into
-the woods he made for the little stream which flowed
-past their camping place, and entering the water,
-walked rapidly up it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Did they see us?" Patricia asked in a low,
-strained voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am afraid so."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They turned their boats towards the land. They
-are in the forest by now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And there is no doubt that they are the same. I
-saw the scarlet handkerchief upon the head of the
-mulatto."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, they are the same."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They were such a little way from us. Oh, they
-may be upon us at any moment!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are in great danger," he answered gravely,
-"but it is not so imminent as that. They were nearly
-a mile above us, and they have to land, to hide their
-boats and to find our trail, all of which will take
-time. We may count on having an hour's start of
-them, and we will do all in our power to increase it
-by breaking our trail as we are doing now. Then we
-cannot be many leagues from the falls, and the post
-below them, or we may stumble at any moment upon
-some Monacan village which will not need our urging
-to fly out against the Ricahecrians. Please God, we
-will win through them yet."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Somewhat comforted, she lay within his arms without
-speaking until they left the stream, when he set
-her down, and giving her his hand, ran with her
-over the fallen leaves down the long aisles of the
-forest.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Red gold showers fell upon them; fiery vines
-clutched at their feet, or, swinging from the trees,
-struck at their faces with vicious tendrils; the pines
-made the ground beneath like ice; rotting logs covered
-with gorgeous fungi barred their way; dark and
-poisonous swamps appeared before them, and had to be
-skirted—the forest leagued itself with its children
-and did them yeoman service.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The two aliens hastened breathlessly on. The sun
-climbed above the tree tops and looked down upon
-them through the half denuded branches. Midday
-came, and the short bright afternoon, and still they
-went fast through the woods, and still they heard no
-other sound than the rustle and sough of the leaves
-and the beating of their own hearts. They came to
-rising ground, and mounting it, found themselves
-upon a chinquepin ridge, and before them an abrupt
-descent of rain-washed, boulder-strewn earth. It was
-so nearly a precipice that Patricia shrunk back with
-an exclamation of dismay.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will go first," said Landless. "Give me your
-hands. So!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Half way down, the earth began to slip. Patricia,
-looking up and over her shoulder, uttered a cry. A
-great boulder, imbedded in the earth directly above
-them, was dislodging itself, was falling! At her cry
-Landless raised his eyes, saw the threatening mass,
-caught her around the waist, and with one supreme
-effort swung her out of the path of the avalanche
-which descended the next moment, bearing him with
-it to the ground beneath.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He was recalled to consciousness by the dash of
-water against his face, and opened his eyes to behold
-Patricia bending over him, very white, with tragic
-eyes, and lips pressed closely together. She had run
-to the river, flowing through the sunshine a hundred
-yards away, for water, which she had brought back
-in his cap, and she had taken the kerchief from her
-neck, wet it, and laid it upon his forehead. Her
-hands were torn and bleeding, he saw them and
-uttered an exclamation. "It is nothing," she said;
-"I had to move the rock." Scarcely fully conscious
-as yet, his eyes glanced from her to the great rock
-which lay upon one side, and upon which there were
-bloodstains. "I have had a bad fall," he said
-unsteadily, but with an attempt to speak lightly because
-of the trouble in her eyes, "but it is over.
-Come! we must hurry on. We have no time to lose."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>As he spoke he strove to rise, but with the effort
-came a pang of anguish, and he sank back, faint and
-sick, upon the ground.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ah! you cannot!" cried Patricia with a great sob
-in her voice. "It is your foot. The rock fell upon it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>After a moment of lying with closed eyes, he sat up
-and with his knife began to cut away the moccasin
-from the wounded limb. Presently he looked up.
-"Yes, it is badly crushed. There is no doing
-anything with it."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For many moments they gazed at each other in a
-despairing silence, broken by Patricia's low, "What
-are we to do now?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We must go on," answered Landless. "It is
-death to stay here."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Holding by the bank against which he had leaned,
-he dragged himself up and stood for an instant with
-eyes dark with pain; then, setting his lips, took a step
-forward. The bronze of his face paled, and beads of
-anguish stood upon his brow, but he took another
-step. Patricia, the tears running down her cheeks,
-came to him and put his arm around her shoulder.
-"I will be your crutch," she said, striving to smile.
-"I will carry the gun, too."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Before them was a steeply sloping, grass-grown
-ascent rising to a broken line of cliffs, scarred and
-gray, crowned with cedars and hung here and there
-with crimson creepers, and with a chance medley of
-huge gray boulders scattered about their base. Up
-this ascent they labored, so slowly that the crags
-seemed like the mountain in the Arabian tale, ever
-receding as they advanced. Twice Landless staggered
-and fell to his knee, but when, after what seemed an
-eternity of pain and distress, they reached the summit
-and Patricia would have had him rest, he shook his
-head and motioned with his hand towards the narrow,
-boulder-strewn plateau at the foot of the crags.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With her accustomed unquestioning obedience she
-turned towards the rocks, and after another interval
-of painful toil they found themselves in a sort of rocky
-chamber, a natural blockhouse, of which the sheer
-cliff formed one wall and boulders of varying height
-and shape the others.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Above them gleamed the blue sky; through the gaps
-between the rocks they looked down upon the shining
-river and the parti-colored woods, and behind them
-towered the cliffs. A strong wind was blowing and it
-sent red leaves from the vines that draped the rock
-whirling down upon them.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The tall gray crags," said Patricia in a strange
-voice, "and the Martinmas wind. The river flowing
-in the sunshine too."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless sank upon the rocky floor. "I can go no
-further," he said. "God help me!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I do not think another man could have come so
-far," she answered. "What are we to do now?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You must go on without me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She cried out angrily, "What do you mean? I
-don't understand you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Listen," he said earnestly, dragging himself closer
-to her. "We can be but a very few leagues from the
-falls, still fewer from the Indian villages above them.
-Reach one of those villages and you are safe from
-these devils at least. We have kept the start of
-them. They may not reach this spot for several
-hours, and when they come, I will keep them here,
-God helping me, for more hours than one. This place
-is a natural fortress, and they have no guns. They will
-not take me until my ammunition is exhausted, and
-you know there is store of bullets and powder. They
-will think that you are with me, hidden behind the
-rocks—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And I shall be with you!" she cried vehemently.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no. You must go through this pass in the
-cliff to the right of us, and thence down the river with
-all your speed. Please God, to-morrow will find you
-in safety. It is the only way. To stay here is to fall
-into their hands. And you must not delay. You
-must go at once."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And you—" she said in a whisper.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"What does it matter if I lose my life to-day
-instead of a few weeks hence? I grieve for this,"
-with a glance at his foot, "because it keeps me from
-being with you, from guarding you into perfect safety.
-Otherwise it does not matter. You lose time, madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She stood with heaving bosom and foot tapping the
-ground, an expression that he could not read in her
-wonderful eyes. "I am not going," she said at last.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-boat-that-was-not"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXXV</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE BOAT THAT WAS NOT</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>"You will not go!" cried Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, I will not!" she answered passionately.
-"Why should you think such a thing of me? See! we
-have been together, you and I, for long weeks!
-You have been my faithful guide, my faithful
-protector. Over and over again you have saved my life.
-And now, now when you are the helpless one, when it
-is through me that you lie there helpless, when it is
-through me that you are in this dreadful forest at all,
-you tell me to go! to leave you to the fate I have
-brought upon you! to save myself! I will not save
-myself! But the other day it was dishonor in you to
-leave me below the falls—almost in safety. Mine
-the dishonor if I do what you bid me do!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Madam, madam, it is not with women as with men!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I care not for women! I care for myself.
-Never, never, will I leave, helpless and wounded, the
-man who dies for me!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Upon my knees I implore you!" Landless cried
-in desperation. "You cannot save me, you cannot
-help me. It is you that would make the bitterness of
-my fate. Let me die believing that you have escaped
-these fiends, and then, do what they will to me, I shall
-die happy, blessing with my last breath the generous
-woman who lets me give—how proudly and gladly
-she will never know—my worthless life in exchange
-for hers, so young, bright, innocent. Go, go, before
-it is too late!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He dragged himself a foot nearer, and grasping the
-hem of her dress, pressed it to his lips. "Good-bye,"
-he said with a faint smile. "Keep behind the rocks
-for some distance, then follow the river. Think kindly
-of me. Good-bye."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is too late," she said. "I can see the river
-through this crack between the rocks. One of those
-two canoes has just passed, going down the river. In
-it were seven Ricahecrians and the mulatto. I saw
-him quite plainly, for they row close to the bank with
-their faces turned to the woods. They will land at
-some point below this and search for our trail. When
-they do not find it, they will know that we are
-between them and the rest of the band, and they will
-come upon us from behind. If I go now, it will be to
-meet them. Shall I go?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No, no," groaned Landless. "It is too late.
-God help you! I cannot."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The large tears gathered in her eyes and fell over her
-white cheeks. "Oh, why," she said plaintively, "why
-did He let you hurt yourself just now?" She turned
-her face to the rock against which she was standing,
-and hiding it in her arm, broke into a low sobbing. It
-went to the heart of the man at her feet to hear her.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Presently the weeping ceased. She drew a long
-tremulous sigh, and dashed the tears from her eyes.
-Her hands went up to her disheveled hair in a little
-involuntary, feminine gesture, and she looked at him
-with a wan smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I did not mean to be so cowardly," she said
-simply. "I will be brave now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are the bravest woman in the world," he answered.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Below them waved the painted forest flaunting
-triumphant banners of crimson and gold. A strong
-south wind was blowing, and it brought to them a
-sound as of the whispering of many voices. The
-shining river, too, murmured to its reeds and pebbles,
-and in the air was the dull whirr of wings as the vast
-flocks of wild fowl rose like dark smoke from the
-water, or, skimming along its surface, broke it into
-myriad diamond sprays. Around the horizon towered
-heaped-up masses of cloud—Ossa piled on
-Pelion—fantastic Jack-and-the-Beanstalk castles, built high
-above the world, with rampart and turret and bastion
-of pearl and coral. Above rose the sky intensely
-blue and calm.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>All the wealth, the warmth and loveliness of the
-world they were about to leave flowed over the souls
-of the doomed pair. In their hearts they each said
-farewell to it forever. Patricia stood with uplifted
-face and clear eyes, looking deep into the azure
-heaven. "I am trying to think," she said, "that
-death is not so bitter after all. To-day is
-beautiful—but ours will be a fairer morrow! After to-day we
-will never be tired, or fear, or be in danger any more.
-I am not afraid to die; but ah! if it could only come
-to us now, swiftly, silently, out of the blue yonder; if
-we could go without the blood—the horror—" she
-broke off shuddering. Her eyes closed and she rested
-her head against the rock. Landless watched the
-beautiful, pale face, the quivering eyelids, the coral
-underlip drawn between the pearly teeth, in a passion
-of pity and despair. Horrid visions of torture flashed
-through his brain; he saw the delicate limbs writhing,
-heard the agonized screams.... If he killed the
-mulatto, it might come to that; if the mulatto lived,
-he knew that she would kill herself. He had given
-her the knife that had been Monakatocka's, and she
-had it now, hidden in her bosom.... The glory of
-the autumn day darkened and went out, the bitter
-waters of affliction surged over him, an immeasurable
-sea; it seemed to him that until then he had never
-suffered. A cold sweat broke out upon him, and with
-an inarticulate cry of rage and despair he struck at
-his wounded foot as at a deadly foe. The girl cried
-out at the sound of the blow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Oh, don't, don't! What are you doing? You
-have loosened the bandage, and it is bleeding afresh."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Despite his effort to prevent her she readjusted the
-kerchief which she had wound about the torn and
-crushed foot, very carefully and tenderly. "It must
-hurt you very much," she said pityingly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He took the little ministering hands in his and
-kissed them. "Oh, madam, madam!" he groaned.
-"God knows I would shed every drop of my blood a
-thousand times to save you. Death to me is nothing,
-nor life so fair that I should care to keep it. The
-grave is a less dreadful prison than those on earth,
-and I think to find in God a more merciful Judge.
-But you—so young and beautiful, with friends,
-love—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She stopped him with a gesture full of dignity and
-sweetness. "That life is gone forever,—it is
-thousands of miles and ages on ages away. It is a world
-more distant than the stars, and we are nearer to
-Heaven than to it.... It is strange to think how
-we have drifted, you and I, to this rock. A year ago
-we had never seen each other's faces, had never heard
-each other's names, and yet you were coming to this
-rock from prison and over seas, and I was coming to
-meet you.... And it is our death place, and we will
-die together, and to-morrow maybe the little birds
-will cover us with leaves as they did the children in
-the story. They were brother and sister.... When
-our time comes I will not be afraid, for I will be with
-you ... my brother."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless covered his face with his hands.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The shadows grew longer and the cloud castles began
-to flush rosily, though the sun still rode above the
-tree tops. A purple light filled the aisles of the forest,
-through which a herd of deer, making for some
-accustomed lick, passed like a phantom troop. They
-vanished, and from out the stillness of the glades came
-the sudden, startled barking of a fox. A shadow
-darted across a sunlit alley from gloom to gloom,
-paused on the outskirts of the wood below the crags
-while one might count ten, then turned and flitted
-back into the darkness from whence it came. They
-beneath the crags did not see it.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Suddenly Landless raised his head. Upon his face
-was the look of one who has come through much doubt
-and anguish of spirit to an immutable resolve. He
-looked to the priming of his gun and laid it upon
-the rock beside him, together with his powderhorn
-and pouch of bullets. Raising himself to his knees
-he gazed long and intently into the forest below.
-There was no sign of danger. On the checkered
-ground beneath two mighty oaks squirrels were playing
-together like frolicsome kittens, and through the
-clear air came the tapping of a woodpecker. The
-forest was silent as to the shadow that had flitted
-through it. It can keep a secret very well.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless sank back against the rock. He had lost
-much blood, and that and the pain of his mangled
-foot turned him faint and sick for minutes at a time.
-He clenched his teeth and forced back the deadly
-faintness, then turned to the woman who stood
-beside him, her hands clasped before her, her eyes
-following the declining sun, her lips sometimes set in
-mournful curves, sometimes murmuring broken and
-inaudible words of prayer. He called her twice
-before she answered, turning to him with eyes of feverish
-splendor which saw and yet saw not. "What is it?"
-she asked dreamily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Come back to earth, madam," he said. "There
-is that that I wish to say to you. Listen to me kindly
-and pitifully, as to a dying man."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I am listening," she answered. "What is it?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is this, madam: I love you. For God's sake
-don't turn away! Oh, I know that I should have
-been strong to the end, that I should not vex you
-thus! It is the coward's part I play, perhaps, but I
-must speak! I cannot die without. I love you,
-I love you, I love you!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>His voice rose into a cry; in it rang long
-repressed passion, hopeless adoration, fierce joy in
-having broken the bonds of silence. He spoke rapidly,
-thickly, with a stammering tongue, now throwing out
-his hands in passionate appeal, now crushing between
-his fingers the dried moss and twigs with which the
-ground was strewn. "I loved you the day I first saw
-you. I have loved you ever since. I love you now.
-My God! how I love you! Die for you? I would
-die for you ten thousand times! I would live for
-you! Oh, the day I first saw you! I was in hell and
-I looked at you as lost Dives might have looked at
-the angel on the other side of the gulf.... I never
-thought to tell you this. I know that never, never,
-never.... But this is the day of our death. In a
-few hours we shall be gone. Do not leave the world
-in anger with me. Say that you pity, understand,
-forgive.... Speak to me, madam!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The sun sank lower and the shadows lengthened
-and deepened, and still Patricia stood silent with
-uplifted and averted face, and fingers tightly locked
-together. With a moan of mortal weakness Landless
-dragged himself nearer until he touched with his
-forehead the low pedestal of rock upon which she stood.
-"I understand," he said quietly. "After all, there is
-nothing to be said, is there? Try to forget
-my—madness. Think of it, if you will, as the raving of
-one at death's door. Let it be as it was between us."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Patricia turned—her beautiful face transfigured.
-Roses bloomed in her cheeks, her eyes were fathomless
-wells of splendor, an exquisite smile played about
-her lips; with her nimbus of golden hair she looked a
-rapt mediæval saint. Her slender figure swayed
-towards Landless, and when she spoke her voice was like
-the tone of a violin, soft, rich, caressing, tremulous.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"There was no boat," she said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"No boat!" he cried. "What do you mean?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The canoe going down the river. I told you that
-it held seven Indians and the mulatto. I lied to you.
-There were no Indians, no mulatto, no canoe. The
-shadows of the clouds have been upon the river, and
-the wild fowl, and once a fish-hawk plunged. I have
-seen nothing else."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless gazed at her with staring eyeballs. "You
-have thrown away your life," he said at last in a voice
-that did not seem his own.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, I have thrown away my life."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"But why—why—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The rich color surged over her face and neck. She
-swayed towards him with the grace of a wind-bowed
-lily, her breath fanning his forehead, and her hand
-touching his, softly, flutteringly, like a young bird.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Can you not guess why?" she said with an enchanting smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>All the anguish of a little while back, all the terror
-of the fate that hung over her, all the white calm of
-despair was gone. The horror that moved nearer and
-nearer, moment by moment, through the painted forest,
-was forgotten. She looked at him shyly from under
-her long lashes and with another wonderful blush.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless gazed at her, comprehension slowly dawning
-in his eyes. For five minutes there was a silence
-as of the dead beneath the crags. Then with a great
-cry he caught her hands in his and drew her towards
-him. "Is it?" he cried.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," she answered with laughter trembling on
-her lips. "Death hath enfranchised us, you and I.
-Give me my betrothal kiss, my only love."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For them one moment of Paradise, of bliss ineffable
-and supreme. The next, the crags behind them rang
-to the sound of the war whoop.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="the-last-fight"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXXVI</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">THE LAST FIGHT</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Out from the forest rushed the remnant of that
-band which had smoked the peace pipe with the
-Governor one sunny afternoon on the banks of the
-Pamunkey. Tall and large of limb, painted with all
-fantastic and ghastly devices, and decorated with
-hideous mementoes of nameless deeds; with the lust
-of blood written large in every fierce lineament and
-dark and rolling eye; with raised hands grasping
-knife and tomahawk, and lips uttering cries that
-seemed not of earth—a more appalling vision could
-not have issued from out the beautiful, treacherous
-forest, a more crashing discord have come into the
-music of the golden evening.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For the two in their rocky fortress beneath the
-crags the apparition had no terrors. All the pain,
-the anguish, the hopelessness of the world was
-passing from them—the cry that swelled through the
-forest was its knell. They smiled to hear it, and with
-raised faces looked beyond the many-tinted evening
-skies into clear spaces where Love was all. The
-intoxication of the moment when hidden and despairing
-love became love triumphant and acknowledged abode
-with them. In the very grasp of death ineffable bliss
-possessed them. Their countenances changed; the
-lines of care and pain, the marks of tears, were all
-gone, and the beauty of the happy soul shone out.
-For that brief space of time transcendent youth and
-loveliness was theirs. About them, as about the sun
-now sinking behind the low hills, there breathed a
-glory, a dying splendor as bright as it was fleeting.
-They felt, too, a lightness and gaiety of spirit—they
-had drunk of the nectar of the gods, and no leaden
-weight of care, no heavy sorrow, could ever touch
-them, ever drag them down again to the sad earth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are beautiful," said Landless, gazing at her,
-even in the act of raising his gun to his shoulder;
-"as beautiful as you were the day I first saw you.
-I hear the drone of the bees in the vines at Verney
-Manor. I smell the roses. I look up and see the
-Rose of the World. My eyes were dazzled then, are
-dazzled now, my Rose of the World."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"That day I wore brocade and lace, and there were
-pearls around my throat," she said with a laugh of
-pure delight. "There was rouge upon my cheeks,
-too, sir, and my eyes were darkened. To-day I go a
-beggar maid, in rags, burnt by the sun—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The nut-brown maid," he said.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," she answered, "the nut-brown maid—'For
-in my mind of all mankind'—you may e'en finish it
-yourself, sir."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Ricahecrians had paused at the foot of the
-ascent to hold a council. It was soon over. With
-another burst of cries they rushed up the steep and
-upon the rocks, behind which were hidden their
-victims. Landless, kneeling to one side of the gap
-between the boulders by which he and Patricia had
-entered, fired, and the foremost of the savages threw
-up his arms, uttered a dreadful cry, and fell across the
-path of his fellows. For one moment the rush was
-checked, the next on they came, yelling furiously
-and brandishing their weapons. Landless fired and
-missed, fired again and pierced the thigh of a gigantic
-warrior, bringing him crashing to the ground. The
-line wavered, paused, then turning, swept to one side
-and so passed out of sight.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They have found this pass too formidable," said
-Landless. "They will try now to force an entrance
-from the side. Do you watch the front, my queen,
-while I face them, coming over the rocks."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I looked only at the mulatto," she said. "The
-others are shadows to me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"His time is come," said Landless. "Do not fear
-him, sweetheart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I fear not," she answered. "I have the perfect
-love."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Along the top of a tall boulder to their right
-appeared a dark red line—the arm of a savage, with
-clutching fingers. Above it, very slowly and
-cautiously, there rose first an eagle's feather, then
-coarse black scalp lock, then a high forehead and
-fierce eyes. The echo of Landless's shot reverberated
-through the cliffs, and when the smoke cleared only
-the bare gray boulder faced him. But from behind it
-came a derisive yell.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Thou wilt think me a poor marksman, my dear,"
-he said, smiling, as he reloaded his musket. "I have
-missed again."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is because you are wounded," she said. "I
-would I had thy wounds."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I had a wounded heart, but you have healed it,"
-he said, and looked at her with shining eyes.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The sun sank and the long twilight of the hills set
-in. The evening star was brightening through the
-pale amethyst of the sky when Landless said quietly:
-"The last charge," and emptied it into an arm which
-for one incautious moment had waved above the rocks.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is the end, then," said Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes, it is the end. We have beaten them back
-for the moment, but presently they will find that all
-we could do we have done, and then—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She left her post beside the gap in the front, and
-came and knelt beside him, and he took her in his
-arms.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is not Death before us, but Life," she said in a
-low voice.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is God and Love, naught else," he answered.
-"But the river between will be bitter for you to cross,
-sweetheart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We cross it together," she said, "and so—" She
-raised her head that he might see her radiant smile,
-and their lips met.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Hark!" she said directly with her hand on his.
-"What is that sound?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He shook his head. "The wind has risen, and the
-forest rustles and sighs. There is nothing more."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It is far off," she answered, "but it is like the dip
-of oars. Ah!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Over against them, framed in the narrow opening
-between the rocks, his lithe, half-nude figure dark
-against the crimson west, and with a smile upon his
-evil lips and in his evil eyes, stood Luiz Sebastian.
-In the dead silence that succeeded he looked with
-a smiling countenance from the musket, now useless
-and thrown aside, to his enemy, wounded and unarmed
-save for a knife, and to the woman in that enemy's
-arms; then, without turning, he said a few words in
-an Indian tongue. From the dusky mass behind him
-came one short, wild cry of savage triumph, followed
-by another dead silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Still holding Patricia in one arm, Landless rose
-from his knee, and stood confronting him.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"We are met again, Señor Landless," said Luiz
-Sebastian smoothly. Receiving no answer, he spoke
-again with a tigerish expansion of his thick lips.
-"You have had an accident, I see. Mother of God! that
-foot must pain you! But you will forget it
-presently in the pleasure of the pine splinters."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will forget it in the pleasure of this," said
-Landless, releasing Patricia, and springing upon the
-mulatto with a suddenness and violence that sent them
-both staggering through the opening between the
-rocks, out upon the narrow plateau and into the ring
-of Ricahecrians. Luiz Sebastian was strong, with the
-easy masked strength of the panther, but Landless
-had the strength of despair. The mulatto, thrown
-heavily to the ground, and pinned there by his
-adversary's knee, saw the gleam of the lifted knife, and
-would have seen nothing more in this life, but that a
-woman's cry rang out and saved him. Landless
-heard, turned, saw Patricia dragged from the shelter of
-the rocks, leaped to his feet, leaving his work undone,
-and rushed upon the knot of savages with whom she
-was struggling. A moment saw him beside her with
-the Indian who had held her dead at his feet. Behind
-them was the great boulder which had formed the
-front wall of their chamber of defense. He put his
-arm around her, and drew her back with him until
-they stood against this rock, then faced the advancing
-savages with uplifted knife.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>So determined was his attitude, so terribly had
-they proved his power, so certain it was that before
-he should be taken one at least of their number would
-taste that knife, that the Ricahecrians paused, swaying
-to and fro, yelling, working themselves into a fury
-that should send them on like maddened brutes, blind
-and deaf to all things but their lust for blood.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I hear a sound of footsteps over the leaves," said
-Patricia.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The wind rustles in them, or the deer pass,"
-answered Landless. "Oh, my life! are you content?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She answered with a low, clear laugh. "I hold
-happiness fast," she said. "It cannot escape us now."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They are coming," he said. "The last kiss, heart
-of my heart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Their lips met, and their eyes with a smile in them
-met, and then he put her gently behind him, and
-turned to again face Luiz Sebastian.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With his eyes fixed upon the yellow face, he had
-raised his hand to strike at the yellow breast, spotted
-and barred with the black of the war paint, when an
-Indian, gliding between, struck up his arm, and sent
-the knife tinkling down upon the rocks. With a yell
-of triumph the savage snatched up the weapon, and
-brandished it, showing it to his fellows, who, seeing
-their work accomplished, and the two whom they had
-tracked so far actually in their hands, made the forest
-ring with their exultant shouts. A few closed in
-around the devoted pair, directing at them fiendish
-cries and no less fiendish laughter, and menacing them
-with knife and tomahawk, but the majority streamed
-down the steep and into the forest at its base.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They go to gather wood," said the still smiling
-Luiz Sebastian. "By and by we are to have a bonfire.
-Señor Landless has often carried wood, I think,
-in those old times when he was a slave, and when the
-pretty mistress behind him there treated him as
-such—unless she gave him favors in secret. But, Mother
-of God! now that she has made him master, we must
-carry the wood for him!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless, standing with folded arms, looked at him
-with quiet scorn. "It is the nature of the viper to
-use his venom," he said calmly. "Such a thing
-cannot anger me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At the same time it is as well to crush the viper,"
-said a voice at his elbow.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The speaker, who was Sir Charles Carew, had come
-from behind the boulders which ran in a straggling
-line down the hillside toward the river. He had his
-drawn sword in his hand, and as he spoke, he ran the
-mulatto through the body. The wretch, his oath of
-rage and astonishment still upon his lips, fell to the
-ground without a groan, writhed there a moment or
-two, and then lay still forever.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>From the forest below rose a loud confusion of
-shouts and cries, followed by a volley of musketry.
-At the sound the half dozen savages upon the plateau
-turned and plunged down the hillside, to be met before
-they reached the bottom by the upward rush of a
-portion of the rescuing party. For a short while the
-twilight glades, low hills and frowning crags rang to the
-sound of a miniature battle, to the quick crack of
-muskets, the clear shouts of the whites, and the whoops
-of the savages. But by degrees these latter became
-fainter, further between, died away—a short ten
-minutes, and there were no warriors left to return to the
-village in the Blue Mountains. Fierce shedders of
-blood, they were paid in their own coin.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>On the hill-top Sir Charles shot his rapier into its
-scabbard, and strode over to Patricia, standing white
-and still against the rock. "I was in time," he said.
-"Thank God!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She made no motion to meet his extended hands,
-but stood looking past him at Landless. Her face
-was like marble, her eyes one dumb question. Landless
-met their gaze, and in his own she read despair,
-renunciation, strong resolve—and a long farewell.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You are come in time, Sir Charles Carew," he
-said. "A little more, and we should have been
-beyond your reach. You will find the lady safe and
-well, though shaken, as you see, by this last alarm.
-She will speak for me, I trust, will tell you that I
-have used her with all respect, that I have done for
-her all that I could do.... Madam, all danger is
-past. Will you not collect yourself and speak to your
-kinsman and savior?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He spoke with a certain calm stateliness of voice
-and manner, as of one who has passed beyond all
-emotion, whether of hope or fear, and in his eyes
-which he kept fixed upon her there was a command.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Speak to me, my cousin; tell me that I am welcome,"
-said Sir Charles, flinging himself upon his knee
-before her.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a strong shudder she looked away from the
-still, white, and sternly composed face opposite to the
-darkening river and the evening star shining calmly
-down upon a waste world.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>At length she spoke. "I was all but beyond this
-world, cousin, so pardon me if I seem to come back
-to it somewhat tardily. You have my thanks, of
-course—my dear thanks—for saving my life—my
-life which is so precious to me."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She gave him her hand with a strange smile, and
-he pressed his lips upon it. "Your father is below,
-dearest cousin. Shall we descend to meet him? As
-to this—gentleman," turning with a smile that was
-like a frown to Landless, "I regret that circumstances
-combine to prevent our rewarding him as the guardian
-(a trusty one, I am sure) of so precious a jewel should
-be rewarded. But Colonel Verney will do—I will
-do—all that is possible. In the mean time I observe
-with regret that he is wounded. If he will allow me,
-I will send him my valet, who is below, and is the
-best barber surgeon in the three kingdoms. Come,
-dearest madam."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He bowed low and ceremoniously to Landless, who
-returned the salute with grave courtesy, and gave his
-hand to Patricia. For one moment she looked at
-Landless with wide, dark eyes, then, her spirit
-obedient to his spirit, she turned and went from him
-without one word or backward look.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The color had quite faded from the west, and the
-stars were thickening when Landless became conscious
-that the overseer was standing beside him. "You are
-the hardest one to hold that ever I saw," said that
-worthy grimly, and yet with a certain appreciation of
-the qualities that made the man at his feet hard to
-hold showing in his tone, "but I fancy we 've got you
-at last. You 've gone and put yourself in bilboes."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless smiled. "This time you may keep me.
-I shall not interfere. But tell me how you come here.
-You were sent back to the Plantations."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," said the other, "and there was the devil to
-pay, I can tell you, when I had to report you missing to
-Sir William. But Major Carrington stood my friend,
-and I got off with a tongue-drubbing. Well, after
-about three weeks or so, during which time the dogs
-and the searchers brought back most all of the run
-away niggers, and Mistress Lettice had hysterics every
-day, back comes the Colonel and Sir Charles with ten
-of the twenty men who had rowed them up the
-Pamunkey. The rest had fallen in a brush with the
-Monacans. They had n't come up with the Ricahecrians,
-had n't seen hair nor hide of them, had but one report
-from the Indian villages along the river, and that was
-that no Ricahecrians had passed that way. So after
-a while they were forced to believe that they were
-upon a false scent, and back they comes post haste to
-the Plantations to get more men, and go up the
-Rappahannock. Well, they went up the Rappahannock,
-and found nothing to their purpose, so back they came
-again to try the James and the country above the
-Falls. This time they found the Settlements, which
-had been before like an overturned hive, pretty quiet,
-the ringleaders of your precious plot having all been
-strung up, and the rest made as mild as sheep with
-branding and whipping and doubling of times. So,
-the tobacco being in and the plantation quiet, things
-were left to Haines, and I came along with the
-Colonel. Major Carrington, too, who they say is in the
-Governor's black books, though Lord knows he was
-active enough in stamping out this insurrection, asked
-to be allowed to join in the search for his old friend's
-daughter, and so he's down in the woods yonder. And
-Mr. Cary is there, and Mr. Peyton (Mistress Betty
-Carrington made </span><em class="italics">him</em><span> come) and Mr. Jaclyn Carter.
-Fegs! half the young gentry in the colony pressed their
-services on the Colonel. It got to be the fashion to
-volunteer to run their heads into the wolf's mouth for
-Mistress Patricia. But Sir Charles choked most of
-them off. 'Gentlemen,' he says, says he, 'despite
-the saying that there cannot be too much of a good
-thing, I beg to remind you that the disastrous fortunes
-of those who first struggled with the forest and the
-Indians in this western paradise are attributed to the
-fact that they were two thirds gentlemen. Wherefore
-let us shun the rock upon which they split'—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"How many of my fellow conspirators were put to
-death?" interrupted Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"All the principal ones—them that Trail
-denounced as leaders. The rest we pardoned after
-giving them a lesson they won't soon forget. We let
-bygones be bygones with the redemptioners and
-slaves—all but those devils who got away that night at
-Verney Manor, and with Trail at their head, made for
-Captain Laramore's ship which was going to turn
-pirate. Well, they got to the boats, and one lot got
-off safe to the ship which hoisted the black flag,
-and sailed away to the Indies, and is sailing there,
-murdering and ruining, to this day, I reckon. But
-the other boat was over full, and the steersman was
-drunken, and she capsized before she got to the
-middle of the channel. Some were drowned, and those
-that got ashore we hung next morning. But Trail
-was in the first boat."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"When do you—do we—start down the river?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"At midnight. And it's the Colonel's orders that
-until then you stay here among the rocks and not
-show yourself to the men below. He 'll see you
-before we start. In the mean time I 'll keep you
-company." And the overseer took out his pipe and
-tobacco pouch, filled the former, lighted it, and
-leaning back against the rock fell to smoking in contented
-silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless too sat in silence, with his head thrown
-back against the rock and his face uplifted to the
-growing splendor of the skies. The night wind,
-blowing mournfully around the bare hill and the broken
-crag, struck upon his brow with a hint of winter in
-its touch. With it came the tide of forest sounds—the
-sough of the leaves, the dull creaking of branch
-against branch, the wash of the water in the reeds,
-the whirr of wings, the cries of night birds—all the
-low and stealthy notes of the earth chant which had
-become to him as old and tenderly familiar as the
-lullabies of his childhood. Below him, at the foot of
-the hill, a square of dark and stately pines was
-irradiated by a great fire which burnt redly, casting
-flickering shadows far across the smooth brown earth, and
-around which sat or moved many figures. Laughter
-and jest, oaths and scraps of song floated up to the
-lonely watcher upon the hilltop. He heeded them
-not—he was above that world—and no sound came
-from that other and smaller fire blazing at some
-distance from the first—and the tree trunks between
-were so many and so thick that he could see naught
-but the light.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 4em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst" id="vale"><span class="bold large">CHAPTER XXXVII</span></p>
-<p class="center pnext"><span class="bold medium">VALE</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 2em">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The overseer knocked the ashes from his pipe
-and stuck it in his belt. "The master," he said
-curtly, getting to his feet as three cloaked figures,
-followed by a negro bearing a torch, came up the
-hillside and into the waste of stones beneath the crags.
-Advancing to meet them, he took the torch from
-Regulus's hand and fired a mass of dead and leafless vine
-depending from the cliff. In the bright light which
-sprang up, filling the rocky chamber and burnishing
-the face of the crags into the semblance of a cataract
-of fire, the parties to the interview gazed at one
-another in silence.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Colonel Verney was the first to speak. "I am
-sorry to see that you are wounded," he said gravely.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I thank you, sir,—it is nothing."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Colonel walked the length of the plateau twice,
-then came back to his prisoner's side. "My daughter
-has told me all," he said somewhat huskily. "That
-you and the Susquehannock sought for her and found
-her; that you fought for her bravely more than once;
-that after the Indian was slain you guided and
-protected her through the forest; that you have in all
-things borne yourself towards her faithfully and
-reverently, not injuring her by word, thought or deed.
-My daughter is very dear to me—dearer than life.
-I am not ungrateful. I thank you very heartily."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Mistress Patricia Verney is dear to me also," said
-Sir Charles, coming forward to stand beside his
-kinsman. "I too thank the man who restores her to her
-friends—to her lover."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"And I would to God," said the third figure,
-advancing, "that we could save the brave man to
-whom so much is owed. If I were Governor of Virginia—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You could do naught, Carrington," broke in the
-Colonel impatiently. "The man is convict—outside
-the pale! A convict, and the head of an Oliverian
-plot! Scarce the King himself could pardon him!
-And if he did, how long d' ye think the walls of the
-gaol at Jamestown would keep him from the rabble—and
-the nearest tree? No, no, William Berkeley
-does but his duty. And yet—and yet—"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He began to pace the rocks again, frowning heavily,
-and pulling at the curls of his periwig. "You are a
-brave man," he said at last, stopping before Landless
-and speaking with energy, "and from my soul I wish
-I could save you. I would gladly overlook all that is
-over and done with, would gladly free you, aid you,
-help you, so far as might be, to retrieve your past—but
-I cannot. My hands are tied; it is impossible—you
-must see for yourself that it is impossible."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"None can see that so clearly as myself, Colonel
-Verney," Landless said steadily. "I thank you for
-the will none the less."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"To take you back with me," the other continued,
-beginning to stride up and down again, "is to take
-you back, bound, to certain death. And there is but
-one alternative—to leave you here in the wilderness.
-Your presence here is known only to those upon whose
-discretion I can depend. They would hold their
-tongues, and none need ever be the wiser. But the
-Settlements will be barred to you forever, and
-hundreds of leagues stretch between this spot and the
-Dutch or the New Englanders. Moreover, your
-description hath been sent to the authorities of each
-colony. And you are wounded, and winter is at hand.
-It may be but a choice of deaths! I would to God
-there were some other way—but there is none! You
-must choose."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the dead silence that ensued the Colonel moved
-back to the side of the Surveyor-General, and the two
-stood, thoughtfully regardant of the prisoner. The
-light from the partially consumed vines beginning
-to wane, the overseer motioned to Regulus to collect
-and apply his torch to a quantity of the fagots with
-which the ground was strewn. The negro obeyed, and
-stood behind the light flame and curling smoke which
-he had evoked, like the genie of an Arabian tale.
-Sir Charles, left standing in the centre of the rocky
-chamber, hesitated a moment, then walked with his
-usual languid grace over to where Landless leaned
-against a boulder, his eyes, shaded by his hand, fixed
-upon the ground.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Whichever you choose—Scylla or Charybdis—"
-said Sir Charles in his most dulcet tones, "this is
-probably the last time you and I will ever speak
-together. There have been passages between us in the
-past, which, in the light of after event, I cannot but
-regret. You have just rendered me an inestimable
-service. I have learnt, too, that you saved my life
-the night of the storming of the Manor House. I
-beg to apologize to you, sir, for any offense I may
-have given you by word or deed." And he held out
-his hand with his most courtly smile.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"It becomes a dying man to be in charity with the
-world he leaves," said Landless, somewhat coldly,
-but with a smile too, "and so I do that which I never
-thought to do," and he touched the other's fingers
-with his own.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles looked at him curiously. "You make
-a good enemy," he said lightly. "Had it not been
-predestined that we were to hate each other, I could
-find it in my heart to desire you for a friend. You
-remain in the forest, I dare swear?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Yes," answered Landless, with his eyes upon the
-light in the glade below. "I choose the easier fate."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The easier for all concerned," said the other with
-a peculiar intonation.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Landless glanced at him keenly, but the courtier
-face and the inscrutable smile told nothing. "The
-easier for myself, whom alone it concerneth," said
-Landless sternly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Dragging himself up by the rock behind him, he
-turned to the two elder men. "I have decided,
-Colonel Verney," he said slowly, "I will stay here, an it
-please you."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You shall have all that we can leave you," said
-the Colonel eagerly and with some emotion.
-"Ammunition in plenty, food, blankets, an axe—it's
-little enough I can do, God knows, but I do that little
-most willingly."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Again I thank you," said Landless wearily.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles caught the inflection. "You stand in
-need of rest," he said courteously, "and, this
-matter settled, our farther intrusion upon you is as
-unnecessary as it must be unwelcome. Had we not best
-descend, gentlemen?"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"Ay," said the Colonel. "We have done all we
-could." Then, to Landless, "With the moonrise we
-drop down the river—from out your sight forever.
-I have told you frankly there is no hope for you
-amongst your kind in the world to which we return.
-I believe there to be none. But have you thought of
-what we must needs leave you to? Humanly speaking,
-it is death, and death alone, in the winter forest."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I have thought," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"From my soul I wish that some miracle may occur
-to save you yet!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"An ill wish!" said the other, smiling, "with but
-little chance, however, of its fulfillment."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I fear not," said the Colonel with something like
-a groan, "but I wish it, nevertheless. Here is my
-hand, and with it my heartfelt thanks for your service
-to my daughter. And I wish you to believe that I
-deeply deplore your fate, and that I would have saved
-you if I could."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I believe it," Landless said simply.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Colonel took and wrung his hand, then turned
-sharply away, and beckoning the overseer to follow,
-strode out of the circle of rocks.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles raised his feathered hat. "We have
-been foes," he said, "but the strife is over—and
-when all is said, we are both Englishmen. I trust we
-bear each other no ill will."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I bear none," said Landless.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Sir Charles, his eyes still fixed upon the pale quiet
-of the other's face, passed out of the opening between
-the rocks, and his place was taken by the Surveyor-General.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I would have saved you if I could," he said in a
-low and troubled voice. "I bow to a brave man and
-a gallant gentleman," and he too was gone.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the glade below, the movement, the laughter and
-the song sank gradually into silence as the gentlemen
-adventurers, the rangers, Indian guides, and servants
-composing the rescuing party threw themselves down,
-one by one, beside the blazing fires for a short rest
-before moonrise and the long pull down the river.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Among the crags, high above the twinkling watch-fires
-and the wash of the dark river, there was the
-stillness of the stars, of the white frost and the bare
-cliffs. In the northern heavens played a soft light,
-and now and then a star shot. The man who marked
-its trail across the studded skies thought of himself as
-of one as far withdrawn as it from the world of lower
-lights in the forest at his feet. Already he felt a
-prescience of the loneliness of the morrow, and the
-morrow, and the morrow, of the slow drift of the days
-in the waning forest, the hopeless nights, the terror of
-that great solitude—and felt, too, a feverish desire to
-hasten that approach, to embrace that which was to be
-henceforth bone of his bone and flesh of his flesh.
-He wished for the clash of oars in the dark stream
-below and for the rise of the moon which was to shine
-coldly down upon him, companionless, immerged in
-that vast fortress from which he might never hope to
-emerge.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The sound of cautious footsteps among the rocks
-brought his sick and wandering fancy back to the
-present. Raising himself upon his elbow and peering
-intently into the darkness, he made out two figures,
-one tall and large, the other much slighter, advancing
-towards him. Presently the larger figure stopped
-short, and, seating itself upon a flat rock at the brink
-of the hill, turned its face towards the fires in the
-woods below. The other came on lightly and
-hurriedly—another moment, and rising to his knees,
-he clasped her in his arms and laid his head upon her
-bosom.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I never thought to see you again," he said at last.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I made Regulus bring me," she answered. "The
-others do not know—they think me asleep."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She spoke in a low, even, monotonous voice, and
-the hand which she laid upon his forehead was like
-marble. "My heart is dead, I think," she said. "I
-wish my body were so too."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He drew her closer to him and covered her face and
-hands with kisses. "My love, my lady," he said.
-"My white rose, my woodland dove!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She clung to him, trembling. "Down there I
-was going mad," she whispered. "But now—now—I
-feel as though I could weep." He felt her tears
-upon his face, but in a moment she was calm again.
-"Do you remember the bird we found the other day,
-all numbed with cold?" she said. "It had been gay
-and free and light of heart, but it had not strength to
-flutter when I took it in my hands and tried to warm
-it—and could not. I am like that bird. The world
-is very gray and cold, and my heart—it will never
-be warm again."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"God comfort you," he said brokenly.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They have told me that at moonrise we leave this
-place—and you. They say that it is all they can do
-for you—to leave you here. All!—Oh, my God!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"They have done what they could," he said gravely.
-"I recognize that. And I wish you to do so too,
-sweetheart."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>She looked at him wildly. "I have been silent,"
-she said, pressing her clasped hands against her bosom.
-"I have not told them. I have obeyed what I read
-in your eyes. But was it well? Oh, my dear, let me
-speak!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He took her hands from her breast and laid them
-against his own. "No," he said with a smile, "I
-love you too well for that."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>From the woods across the river came the crying of
-wolves, then a silence as of the grave; then a whisper
-arose in the long dry grass and the leafless vines,
-and a cold breeze lifted the hair from their foreheads.
-The whisper grew into a murmur, prolonged and
-deep, a sound as of a distant cataract, or of the dash
-of surf upon a far away shore—the voice of the wind
-in the world of trees. A star shot, leaving a stream
-of white fire to fade out of the dark blue sky. From
-the forest came again the cry of the wolves. In the
-camp below there seemed some stir, and the figure
-seated on the rock turned its head towards them and
-lifted a warning hand.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"You must go," said Landless. "It was madness
-for you to venture here. See, the light is growing
-in the east."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>With a low, desolate moaning sound she wrung the
-hands he released and raised her face to his. He
-kissed her upon the brow, the eyes and the mouth.
-"Good-by, my life, my love, my heart," he said.
-"We were happy for an hour. Good-by!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I will be brave," she answered. "I will live my
-life out. I will pray to God. And, Godfrey, I will
-be ever true to you. I shall never see you again,
-my dear, never hear of you more, never know till my
-latest day whether you are of this world still, or
-whether you have waited for me a long time, up there
-beyond those lights. If it—if death—should come
-soon, wait for me—beyond—in perfect trust, my
-dear, for I will come to you—I will come to you
-as I am, Godfrey."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>He bowed his face upon her hands.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The breeze freshened, and the sound of the surf
-became the sound of breakers. In the east the pale
-light strengthened. The figure below them stood up
-and beckoned.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"The moon is coming," said Patricia. "Once
-before I watched for it—in terror, with pride and
-anger in my heart. Then, when I thought of you, I
-hated you. It is strange to think of that now. Kiss
-me good-by."</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>"I too will be strong," he said. "I will await the
-pleasure of the Lord. Until His good time, my
-bride!"</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Rising to his feet he held her in his arms, then
-kissed her upon the lips and put her gently from
-him. For a moment she stood like a statue, then
-with a lifted face and hands clasped at her bosom, she
-turned, and slowly, but without a backward look, left
-the circle of rocks. Through the opening he saw the
-slave come up to her, and saw her motion to him to
-fall behind—another moment, and both dark figures
-had sunk below the brow of the hill.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Stronger and stronger blew the wind, louder and
-louder swelled the voice of the forest. Below, the
-wash of the river in its reeds, the dull groaning of
-branch grating against branch, the fall of leaf and
-acorn, the loud sighing of the pines, the cry of the
-owl, the panther and the wolf—above, the vast dome
-of the heavens and the fading stars. An effulgence
-in the oast: a silver crest, like the white rim of a
-giant wave, upon the eastern hills; a pale splendor
-mounting slowly and calmly upward—a dead
-world,—all her passion, all her pain, all toil and strife over
-and done with,—shining down upon a sadder earth.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>From beneath the shadowy banks there shot out
-into the middle of the broad moonlit stream a long
-canoe, followed by a second and a third, and turning,
-went swiftly down that long, bright, shimmering,
-rippling path.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>In the last and smallest of the three boats a man
-rose from his seat in the stern, and with his eyes upon
-the line of moon-whitened cliffs above him, raised his
-plumed hat with a courteous gesture, then bent and
-spoke to a cloaked and hooded figure sitting, still and
-silent, between him and a burlier form. This canoe
-was rowed by negroes, and as they rowed they sang.
-The wild chant—half dirge, half frenzy—that they
-raised was suited to that waste which they were
-leaving.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The black lines upon the silver flood became mere
-dots, and the wailing notes came up the stream faintly
-and more faintly still. For a while the echoes rolled
-among the folded hills and the tall gray crags, but at
-length they died away forever.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 3em">
-</div>
-<p class="center pfirst"><span class="small">Butler &amp; Tanner, The Selwood Printing Works, Frome, and London.</span></p>
-<div class="vspace" style="height: 6em">
-</div>
-<!-- -*- encoding: utf-8 -*- -->
-<div class="backmatter">
-</div>
-<p class="pfirst" id="pg-end-line"><span>*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK </span><span>THE OLD DOMINION</span><span> ***</span></p>
-<div class="cleardoublepage">
-</div>
-<div class="language-en level-2 pgfooter section" id="a-word-from-project-gutenberg" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-<span id="pg-footer"></span><h2 class="level-2 pfirst section-title title"><span>A Word from Project Gutenberg</span></h2>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>We will update this book if we find any errors.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>This book can be found under: </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/48258"><span>http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/48258</span></a></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
-Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this
-license, apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works to protect the Project Gutenberg™ concept and
-trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be
-used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific
-permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook,
-complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for
-nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away – you may do practically </span><em class="italics">anything</em><span> in the United States with
-eBooks not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject
-to the trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.</span></p>
-<div class="level-3 section" id="the-full-project-gutenberg-license">
-<span id="project-gutenberg-license"></span><h3 class="level-3 pfirst section-title title"><span>The Full Project Gutenberg License</span></h3>
-<p class="pfirst"><em class="italics">Please read this before you distribute or use this work.</em></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
-</span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">http://www.gutenberg.org/license</a><span>.</span></p>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-1-general-terms-of-use-redistributing-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 1. General Terms of Use &amp; Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.A.</strong><span> By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by
-the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.B.</strong><span> “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.C.</strong><span> The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
-Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting free
-access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ works
-in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
-Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
-the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
-with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when you share it
-without charge with others.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.D.</strong><span> The copyright laws of the place where you are located also
-govern what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most
-countries are in a constant state of change. If you are outside the
-United States, check the laws of your country in addition to the terms
-of this agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.</strong><span> Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.1.</strong><span> The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
-on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a><span> . If you are not
-located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this ebook.</span></p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.2.</strong><span> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.3.</strong><span> If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.4.</strong><span> Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg™ License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg™.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.5.</strong><span> Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute
-this electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg™ License.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.6.</strong><span> You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format other
-than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site
-(</span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a><span>), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.7.</strong><span> Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.E.8.</strong><span> You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works provided
-that</span></p>
-<ul class="open">
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method you
-already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to
-the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has agreed to
-donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60
-days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally
-required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments
-should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4,
-“Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation.”</span></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
-License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
-works.</span></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-receipt of the work.</span></p>
-</li>
-<li><p class="first pfirst"><span>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.</span></p>
-</li>
-</ul>
-<p class="pfirst"><strong class="bold">1.E.9.</strong><span> If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg™
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.</strong></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.1.</strong><span> Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
-considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe
-and proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating
-the Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
-Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
-stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to,
-incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a
-copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or
-damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that
-damage or cannot be read by your equipment.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.2.</strong><span> LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES – Except for the
-“Right of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the
-Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a
-Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.3.</strong><span> LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND – If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.4.</strong><span> Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set
-forth in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS,’ WITH
-NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.5.</strong><span> Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><strong class="bold">1.F.6.</strong><span> INDEMNITY – You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation,
-the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-2-information-about-the-mission-of-project-gutenberg">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a><span> .</span></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-3-information-about-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-</span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf</a><span> . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to
-the full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email </span><a class="reference external" href="mailto:business@pglaf.org">business@pglaf.org</a><span>. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.pglaf.org">http://www.pglaf.org</a></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>For additional contact information:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<div class="line-block outermost">
-<div class="line"><span>Dr. Gregory B. Newby</span></div>
-<div class="line"><span>Chief Executive and Director</span></div>
-<div class="line"><a class="reference external" href="mailto:gbnewby@pglaf.org">gbnewby@pglaf.org</a></div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-4-information-about-donations-to-the-project-gutenberg-literary-archive-foundation">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing
-the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely
-distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of
-equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations ($1 to
-$5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status
-with the IRS.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: </span><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate">http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate</a></p>
-</div>
-<div class="level-4 section" id="section-5-general-information-about-project-gutenberg-electronic-works">
-<h4 class="level-4 pfirst section-title title"><span>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works.</span></h4>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg™
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
-eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Corrected </span><em class="italics">editions</em><span> of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is
-renamed. </span><em class="italics">Versions</em><span> based on separate sources are treated as new
-eBooks receiving new filenames and etext numbers.</span></p>
-<p class="pnext"><span>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility:</span></p>
-<blockquote>
-<div>
-<p class="pfirst"><a class="reference external" href="http://www.gutenberg.org">http://www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-</div>
-</blockquote>
-<p class="pfirst"><span>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, including
-how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to subscribe
-to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</span></p>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>